Skip to main content

Full text of "Millsaps Collegian, 1903"

See other formats


MILLSAPS  COLLEGE 

Jackson,  Mississippi    39210 


MILLSAPS -WILSON    LIBRARY 


Millsaps  -  Wilson  Library 


D  IflTl  DDMMMbE  Q 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2011  witii  funding  from 

LYRASIS  members  and  Sloan  Foundation 


http://www.archive.org/details/millsapscollegia05mill 


^CKSOH, 

I     MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN     | 

f,   Vol.  5.  JACKSON,  MISS.,  OCTOBER,  1902.  No.  I    ¥> 

(^  U 

THE  CITIZEN  AND  THE  REPUBLIC. 


speech  delivered  by  J.  R.  Countiss   in   the  Mississippi  Oratorical 
Contest,  Coliitnbus,  Miss  ,  May  2d,  igoi. 

[It  is  provided  in  the  Constitution  of  the  Mississippi  State  Oratorical  Association 
that  the  representatives  of  the  colleges  shall  have  their  speeches  published  in  their 
respective  college  journals  some  time  during  the  year  succeeding  the  contest.] 

The  relation  of  the  American  citizen  to  the  Republic  is 
fundamental  and  ali-pervading.  He  is  sponsor  for  her  exist- 
ence; she  is  guardian  of  his  liberty.  In  no  other  State  are  the 
individual's  rights  so  secure  or  his  duties  so  important.  This 
fact  was  clearly  realized  in  the  early  days  of  this  country's  his- 
tory, and  never  did  a  fond  mother  give  the  offspring  of  her  travail 
deeper  love  than  the  citizen  gave  this  three-born  Republic. 
Never  did  obedient  child  strive  harder  to  please  a  doling  parent 
than  the  infant  State  labored  to  meet  the  demands  and  gratify 
the  wishes  of  her  citizens.  Their  patriotism  was  superb;  her 
fidelity  to  their  ideals  was  unfaltering.  But  these  conditions 
have  so  changed  that  the  citizen  is  jealous  of  the  increasing 
wealth  and  power  of  the  State;  while  the  tState  fears  he  may- 
hamper  her  progress  by  too  free  an  exercise  of  his  sovereignty. 
Thus  is  impaired  that  necessary  mutual  relation  through  which 
alone  each  can  attain  the  highest  ends. 

I  view  this  estraogemeut  with  profoundest  alarm.  And 
what  enemy  of  liberty  has  wrought  the  crime?  Should  not  the 
culprit  be  searched  out  and  placed  under  the  lash  of  public 
opinion  until  he  makes  full  reparation  for  the  wroag?  Standing 
hereto-night  I  declare  to  the  individual  citizen,  "Thou  art  the 


2  THK   MILI^SAPS   COI.LEGIAN 

man!"  As  the  body  cannot  fail  while  the  heart  sends  pure,  rich 
blood  through  its  members,  neither  can  the  Republic  fall  while 
vitalized  by  the  intelligent  and  sympathetic  support  of  the  citi- 
zen. First,  last  and  forever,  she  derives  her  existence  from  the 
citizen  whose  suffrage  has  given  her  birth,  and  he  must  account 
for  her  misfortunes.  He  may  delegate  for  a  time  his  authority, 
but  final  responsibility  rests  forever  with  him. 

And  in  demanding  that  the  citizen  heal  his  country's  ills,  I 
do  not  ask  for  the  impossible.  He  has  passed  a  century  of  polit- 
ical experiment;  he  has  out-stripped  the  world  in  creative  genius 
and  inventive  power;  he  ranks  with  the  world's  leaders  in  cul- 
ture, philosophy,  and  religion;  his  name  is  a  synonym  for  indus- 
trial ingenuity  and  commercial  enterprise.  Yet  he  tamely  sits 
in  professed  helplessness  while  corrupt  men  minister  at  the  altars 
of  the  Republic,  while  anarchy  eats  its  way  to  the  core  of  the 
government,  while  the  liberties  of  the  people  are  sacrificed  to 
the  greed  of  monopolies,  and  the  highest  privileges  of  freedom 
are  committed  to  polluted  aliens  unfitted  for  the  rights  of  citi- 
zenship. Tell  me  not  that  the  citizen  who  has  hurled  back  the 
hateful  invader,  conquered  the  savage  marauder,  triumphed 
over  internal  strife,  and  transformed  the  American  wilderness 
into  a  fit  garden  for  the  gods — tell  me  not  that  such  a  citizen 
cannot  on  the  overlasting  threads  of  the  Constitution  weave  a 
national  fabric  as  bright  as  the  light  and  as  enduring  as  the  sun. 

Tiie  citizen  is  alienated  from  politics.  The  merest  cobbler 
on  ihe  bench  keeps  in  touch  with  industrial  affairs  and  feeis  his 
vital  connection  with  the  economic  world.  But  the  average 
citizen  views  the  Republic  as  something  apart  from  himself ;  he 
feels  that  the  welfare  of  the  Scate  in  no  way  coincides  with  his 
own.  He  counts  himself  a  cipher  in  the  political  world  and 
withholds  that  personal  sympathy,  aid,  and  encouragement 
demanded  by  his  relation  to  the  Republic. 

This  explains  the  widespread  and  portentous  lethargy  at  the 
polls.  The  blood  oi  pairiots  has  been  spilt  for  manhood's  right 
of  suffrage.  Will  the  proud  victor  despise  the  privilege  so 
dearly  bought  by  his  ancestors?  Already  no  incentive  is  strong 
enough  to  call  forth  a  large  per  cent,  of  voters.     The  best  men, 


.ucteo".  *=■ 


THE   MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN  3 

the  most  intelligent  men,  are  the  ever  busiest  men,  and  those  absent 
themselves  from  the  polls.  Thus  the  election  of  officers  and  the 
moulding  of  governmental  policy  are  committed  to  the  idle,  the 
ignorant  and  the  corrupt.  What  dangers  do  not  threaten  the 
Republic  when  in  Massachusetts,  the  home  of  culture  and  col- 
leges only  one  voter  in  six  has  sufficient  patriotism  to  cast  a 
ballot?  la  Indiana  a  heated  contest  between  Democrats  and 
Republicans  calls  out  but  one  voter  in  three,  and  in  other  States 
the  case  is  as  bad. 

Nor  are  the  best  citizens  more  willing  to  enter  the  paid  ser- 
vice of  the  State  than  to  discharge  the  duties  of  private  indi- 
viduals. Only  when  reeking  corruption  smells  to  heaven  will 
men  of  the  highest  ability  consent  to  serve  as  public  cfi&cers. 
Even  then  the  service  is  spasmodic  and  temporary.  Officers  are 
cleansed  only  to  be  vacated  at  the  end  of  a  single  term  in 
favor  of  corruptionists  made  more  greedy  by  their  brief 
retirement.  This  shrinking  from  public  duty  is  as  disastrous  to 
public  justice  as  to  public  policy.  The  ablest  lawyers  find  the 
bar  more  lucrative  than  the  bench,  and  inferior  men  are  often 
honored  with  the  judicial  ermine.  Prosperous  and  intelligent 
citizens  find  excuse  from  jury  duty,  and  the  great  questions  of 
right  and  equity  are  submitted  to  professional  jurors,  court-house 
loafers,  and  vagabonds.  Property  rights  are  settled  by  paupers, 
and  criminals  truly  are  tried  by  their  peers. 

Respectable  citizens  often  violate  civil  law.  Unwise  legis- 
lators have  flooded  the  statute  books  with  inferior  laws.  Feel- 
ing neither  reverence  nor  respect  for  these  laws,  good  men  do 
not  sciuple  to  violate  their  petty  provisions.  This  gives  coun- 
tenance to  lawlessness  and  lends  encouragement  to  anarchy  in  a 
land  where  patriotic  love  for  law  is  the  foundation  stone  of 
liberty.  Willful  disregard  of  law  and  lack  of  respect  for  judicial 
machinery  inevitably  beget  maudlin  sympathy  for  criminals. 
Law  is  deprived  of  its  terrors  and  punishment  is  robbed  of  its 
sting.  When  thrust  behind  prison  bars,  the  scornjd  outcast 
becomes  a  social  hero.  Rarest  flowers  and  costliest  delicacies 
are  deemed  scarcely  good  enough  for  the  Apollo  who  has  ruined 
a  home,  the  Cioe^us  who  has  wrecked  a  bank,  or  the  Judas  who 


4  TH^   MILLSAPS   COLIEGIAN 

has  murdered  his  fellow.  According  to  this  morbid  sentiment 
judges  and  juries,  laws  aud  courts,  are  mean  and  false;  only  the 
criminal  deserves  esteem.  Chicken  hearted  citizens  petition  a 
time-serving  executive  to  pardon  scoundrels  who  richly  deserve 
their  appointed  penalties. 

Another  self-inflicted  curse  of  the  citizen  is  ignorance. 
Total  strangers  to  political  science  presume  to  settle  off-hand  the 
most  intricate  problems  of  government.  Men  who  are  well 
informed  on  other  subjects  are  densely  ignorant  of  political  his- 
tory and  state-craft.  1'hey  hear  only  partisan  lectures  and  read 
only  the  bitterest  partisan  journals. 

The  case  is  bad,  but  that  it  is  hopeless  I  am  not  ready  to 
admit.  I  have  unlimited  confidence  in  the  possibilities  of 
American  citizenship.  I^et  the  citizen  cast  off  his  lethargy  and 
enter  politics  with  the  all-conquering  force  of  that  unique  per- 
sonality that  has  made  him  the  world's  leader  in  industry  and 
commerce.  Never  in  the  annals  of  history  has  personality 
counted  for  so  m'-ch  as  it  does  today.  The  glories  of  Manila 
Bay  and  the  thunders  of  Santiago  proclaim  the  triumph  of  indi- 
vidual manhood.  Schley  and  his  comrades  fought  as  if  there 
had  been  no  Samppon  on  the  seas.  The  time  of  despotic  leader- 
ship is  pas";  the  day  of  responsible  freemen  has  dawned.  I^et 
Americans  meet  the  issues  of  the  hour  as  only  freemen  can! 

The  citizen  must  again  learn  the  value  of  the  ballot.  No 
longer  should  he  regard  himself  as  a  political  fraction,  but  as 
the  unit  on  which  the  Republic  is  founded.  Oaly  his  suffrage 
stands  betiveen  him  and  tyranny.  Corrupt  men  will  rally  a 
horde  of  foreigners  who  for  a  mess  of  pottage  will  sell  their 
birth-right,  whose  value  tney  do  not  understand.  The  zeal  of 
the  citizen  to  save  must  exceed  the  ardor  of  destroyers.  If 
necessary,  he  must  serve  as  a  public  officer.  The  world's  highest 
political  dignity  is  to  be  the  chosen  representative  of  a  free  and 
intelligent  people.  I  honor  the  scholarly  man  who  could  hear 
the  call  of  God  in  the  cry  of  a  great  city  suffering  from  corrup- 
tion and  misrule,  and  retire  from  his  exalted  academic  position 
to  wipe  out  the  city's  disgrace.  Seth  Low  can  do  vastly  greater 
good  as   Mayor  of  New  York  than  as  President  of  the  Columbia 


THE   MILLSAPS   COI.1.EGIAN  5 

University.  Good  men  must  make  politics  respectable.  Great 
corporations  should  not  be  allowed  to  monopolize  the  brain  and 
talent  of  the  country.  Young  men  should  profoundly  study  the 
theory  of  government  and  enter  politics  as  a  profession.  Let 
them  strive  to  be,  like  Washington,  first  in  peace  as  first  in  war, 
then  will  they  indeed  have  right  to  the  first  places  In  the  hearts 
of  their  countrymen.  Glowing  panegyrics  have  been  pronounced 
over  the  sacred  dust  of  those  young  men  who  gave  themselves  a 
willing  sacrifice  for  the  freedom  of  Cuba.  I  would  heap  richer 
encomiums  and  higher  tributes  on  those  who  give  themselves 
heart  and  soul  with  unstained  honor  to  the  peaceful  freedom  of 
America. 

Respect  for  law  and  regard  for  its  penalties  should  be  culti- 
vated. I  do  not  advocate  a  return  to  the  age  when  men 
delighted  to  witness  suffering  and  inflict  torture,  but  I  urge  the 
exactions  of  justice  as  the  only  antiaote  for  iDJustice  and  the 
payment  of  penalty  as  the  only  preventive  of  crime.  If  every 
criminal  who  has  friends  and  relatives  Is  to  be  pardoned,  we 
had  as  well  bid  anarchy  welcome.  There  must  be  suffering — if 
not  of  the  guilty,  then  of  the  innocent  and  helpless. 

To  offset  ignorance  and  partisanship,  I  would  have  in  every 
chartered  college  a  chair  of  pulitical  science  and  history,  and  in 
.Washington  City  a  National  School  of  Civics  and  Diplomacy. 
The  youth  of  the  Republic  are  being  trained  in  all  arts  but  the 
art  of  statesmanship,  and  instructed  in  ail  sciences  but  the 
science  of  self  government.  Two  great  national  institutions 
and  a  host  of  lesser  schools  train  men  for  war,  but  the  Republic 
has  no  school  for  peaceful  citizenship.  The  training  once 
received  in  the  town  meeting  must  now  be  secured  in  schools. 
Men  are  no  more  born  statesmen  than  physicians  or  teachers. 
Freedom  may  be  inherited,  but  ability  to  retain  it  can  only  be 
acquired  by  painstaking  effort.  It  is  national  suicide  to  entrust 
the  government  to  an  untrained  populace.  If  the  youth  of  the 
country  are  properly  trained  in  the  history  and  traditions  of  the 
Repnbiic,  they  will  not  fail  to  make  it,  through  all  the  coming 
years  of  freedom  and  justice,  the  choicest  earthly  home.  But  if 
they  do  fail  let  the   Goddess  of  I^iberty  again  cross  the  seas,  lift 


6  THE   MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

her  torch  from  the  despotic  realms  of  the  Czar,  and  proclaim  to 
the  world  that  the  lordliest  of  men  are  but  political  imbeciles, 
unable  to  guvern  the  land  their  valor  has  won  and  their  genius 
transformed. 

As  I  look  on  my  country's  needs  and  listen  to  her  com- 
plaints, I  discover  gigantic  trusts  reaping  the  fruit  of  the  nation's 
industry;  I  behold  great  monopolies  crying  at  the  doors  of  the 
national  Capitol  for  protection  from  honest  competition;  I  see 
powerful  political  parties  clamoring  for  the  spoils  of  government, 
while  red-handed  anarchy  cries,  "Down  with  the  State!"  But 
I  fear  not  these.  I  fear  less  from  trusts  than  from  traitors,  less 
from  polluted  parties  than  from  indifferent  voters,  and  less  from 
the  anarchist  than  from  the  careless  citizen.  My  appeal  is  not 
to  parties  but  to  patriots,  not  to  arms  but  to  activity. 

Oh,  my  countrymen,  a  suffering  Republic  but  lately  bap- 
tized in  her  martyred  ruler's  blood  stretches  her  helpless  hands 
to  you  for  aid.  In  the  name  of  God  and  home  and  native  land, 
I  beg  you  rise  to  a  man,  and,  like  Hannibal  at  the  altars  of 
Carthage,  swear  she  shall  not  stretch  her  hands  in  vain! 


IN  THE  CLUTCHES  OF  THE  LAW. 

By.    .  :. 


"I  tell  you  the  fellow  must  be  discharged,  I  have  given  him 
a  fair  trial,  and  I  am  tired  of  him,"  Said  Mr.  Hazleton,  editor  of 
The  Daily  Chronicle,  to  his  daughter  Rachel  who  was  often  in 
the  office  and  knew  all  of  the  employees. 

"Why!  Papa  what  has  Mr.  lyoraine  been  doing  now  to  incur 
such  great  disfavor?  I  thought  he  was  a  good  man  in  the  press 
room." 

"Yes,  the  foreman  says  that  he  does  his  work  well  and  is  a 
good  man  anywhere  he  is  placed;  but  he  has  been  drinking  and 
keeping  company  with  toughs,  and  is  not  very  attentive  to  busi- 
ness." 

"So  it  is  drink  is  it?     The  Chronicle  did  not   take   a  very 


THE   MILI.SAPS    COLLEGIAN  7 

active  part  in  the  prohibition  campaign  last  year;'now  here  it  Is 
raising  a  racket  because  a  man  on  the  press  gang  drinks  a  little, 
but  that's  the  way  with  the  world",  said  Rachel. 

"A  paper  must  speak  the  mind  of  the  general  public  you 
know." 

"Provided  it  is  for  the  best  interest  of  the  paper, "said  Rachel 

"Prohibition  or  no  prohibition,  I  know  that  a  man  that 
drinks  is  not  fit  for  a  respectable  business,  and  can't  hold  a  po- 
sition these  days  even  though  he  be  a  moderate  one.  The  fact 
of  the  business  is  I  don't  like  the  fellow  any  way,  he  came  here 
no  one  knows  how  or  from  where,  he  shambled  into  the  ofl5ce 
one  evening  about  dark  and  gave  his  name  as  David  Ivoralne, 
and  wanted  work,  as  Logan  needed  a  man  in  the  press  room  I 
employed  him." 

Just  then  the  door  opened  and  I^oraine  entered.  He  was  a 
tall  well  built  man  and  was  what  most  people  would  call  a 
handsome  man.     Addressing  Mr.  Hazleton  he  said: 

"Mr.  IvOgan  wishes  you  to  inspect  the  new  press." 

"Very  well,  I'll  go  at  once.  Here  I^oraine  will  you  please 
run  up  these  figures  while  I  am  gone,"  said  Mr.  Hazleton  as  he 
left  the  ofiice. 

lyoraine  sat  down  at  the  desk  and  added  the  long  columns 
of  figures  with  such  speed  and  skill  that  Rachel  looked  on  with 
amazement.     When  he  had  finished  Rachel  said: 

"Well  Mr.  Loraine  you  seem  to  know  what  you  are  doing. 
I  never  saw  any  one  handle  figures  as  you  do." 

"Yes,  I  have  always  been  good  at  figures  and  rather  like 
them.  They  are  so  interesting — see  here."  He  reached  for  a 
pad  and  displayed  such  skill  that  Rachel  looked  on  with  won- 
der. "You  always  find  something  new,  one  never  tires  of  expe- 
rimenting with  figures,?'  he  said  as  he  performed  various  won- 
derful little  feats. 

' '  I  believe  you  work  on  the  printing  force  do  you  not  Mr. 
lyoraine?" 

"Yes,  I  have  been  on  the  force  quite  a  while." 

•'I  think  that  you  ought  to  have  a  better  place,  and  I  would 
like  to  see  you  advanced." 


8  THE   MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

"You  would!  Said  Loraine  looking  enquiringly." 

"Why,  yes,  I  like  to  see  every  one  go  as  high  as  they  can. 
I  suppose  you  can  hold  a  higher  place  than  the  one  you  now 
have." 

"Yours  are  the  first  words  of  encouragement  that  I  have 
heard  fn  many  a  day.  Yes,  I  suppose  I  could  hold  any  place 
this  paper  could  give." 

"I  suppose  you  have  good  friends  here  among  your  follow 
employes?" 

"Not  much.  They  all  look  down  on  me  as  a  kind  of  bum, 
and  I  suppose  th-y  are  about  right.  I  did'nt  land  in  this  city 
on  the  top  of  an  omnibus  blowing  a  bup^le." 

"If  I  were  you  I  would  make  them  look  up  instead  of 
down,"  said  Rachel. 

"Well,  now  that's  putting  it  pretty  strong.  I  am  beginning 
to  think  that  yon  mean  what  you  say,  and  you  make  a  fellow 
feel  like  bracing  up  and  making  a  fight  for  it;  but  you  don't 
understand,"  he  said,  and  his  eyes  had  a  faraway  look  in  them. 

"I  do  mean  what  I  say.  Suppose  you  make  a  fight  for  it — 
as  y  u  say.  I  shall  be  an  interested  on-looker."  Loraine  hesita- 
ted.    He  looked  her  straight  in  the  eyes. 

"What  do  you  say."  said  Rachel. 

"I'il  do  it!"  said  Loraine.  and  as  he  brought  his  fist  down 
on  the  desk  Rachel  saw  new  fire  in  his  eyes. 

Mr,  Hazietoa  returned  and  Loraine  left  the  room. 

"Papa,  you  ought  to  have  seen  Mr.  Loraine  handle  those 
columns  of  figures.  I  believe  that  there  is  something  in  him 
and  if  you  will  give  him  another  chance,  and  with  a  little 
encouragement  he  will  develope  into  a  useful  man." 

"Bah!  I  tell  you  he  is  no  good." 

"Give  him  another  months  time  anyway,  I  am  becoming 
interested  in  him,"  said  Rachel. 

"You  are  always  interested  in  every  foot  pad  and  outcast 
that  comes  along." 

"Well,  sympathy  is  never  wasted,  I  tell  you  there  is  moxt 
in  Mr,  Loraine  than  you  think,"  said  Rachel, 

"Very  well,  you  always  have  your  way;  but  I  think  your 
experiment  will  prove  a  failure  this  time," 


THE  MILLSAPS   COLI^EGIAN  9 

Next  morning  I^oraine  came  to  his  work  more  neatly 
dressed  and  looking  in  every  respect  more  like  a  gentleman. 
He  had  a  quiet  dignified  bearing  and  a  determined  look  on  his 
face.  His  feliow  employees,  after  recovering  from  their  surprise, 
looked  at  one  another  knowingly  and  began  jeering  at  him. 

"Hi!  there  Mr.  Dandy,"  said  an  ink  boy,  and  Loraine  sent 
him  spralling  into  a  waste  file.  They  soon  found  that  he  was 
not  to  be  trifled  with.  He  performed  every  duty  carefully  and 
fatthfuUy  with  a  non-assuming  air,  and  within  a  week  he  was 
next  in  authority  to  the  foreman  in  the  press  room. 

"How  is  Loraine  getting  on,  did  you  say?"  said  Mr.  Hr.zle- 
ton,  addressing  Rachel,  "Well  I  must  say  that  he  is  one  man 
that  I  was  fooled  in.  I  don't  understand  him  yet.  He  has'nt 
always  been  a  common  workman,  I  think.  Not  a  word  of  his 
past  can  you  get  from  him.  There  seems  to  be  a  mystery  about 
him,  Why,  yesterday  he  dared  in  away  to  criticise  some  com- 
position one  of  the  head  reporters  had  made.  He  seems  to  be 
well  read  and  versed  in  the  ways  of  the  world." 

"I  hope  that  you  will  give  him  some  encouragement  and 
lead  him  out.  I  don't  think  that  his  life  has  been  a  very  pleas- 
ant one,"  said  Rachel  as  she  left  the  office. 

A  few  evenings  later  Rachel  attended  a  banquet  given  by 
the  New  Century  Club,  oa  opening  its  splendid  new  building. 
While  wandering  through  the  rooms  one  of  her  friends  stopped 
her  and  said:  "Rachel,  who  is  that  handsome  young  gentle- 
man over  there  with  a  note  book  ia  his  hand?" 

"He  seems  to  be  a  reporter"  said  Rachel. 

"David  Ivordne,"  said  Rachel  to  herself  as  she  began  to 
make  her  way  toward  him.  In  a  flowing  white  evening  gowa 
she  was  a  dazzling  beauty. 

"I  am  glad  to  meet  you  here  Mr    lyoraine,"  she  said. 

lyoraine  greeted  her  with  such  ease  and  grace  that  it  was 
evident  that  this  was  no  new  sphere  to  him. 

"It  s  quite  an  unexpected  pleasure  to  me.  Miss  Hazleton- 
You  can  imagine  my  surprise  when  I  was  detailed  .o  report  this 
banquet. ' ' 

'•The  Herald  will  be  beaten  this  time  sure.     I  shall  read  to- 


10  THE   MILLSAPS   COLI^EGIAN 

morrow's  paper  with  interest,"  said  Rachel. 

Loraine  wandered  around  with  a  keen,  observing  eye,  but 
never  loosing  sight  of  Rachel.  When  the  banquet  was  over  he 
hurried  to  his  desk  and  began  writing.  The  thought  that  she 
would  read  this  bore  him  on  through  paragraph  after  paragraph, 
until  at  last  if  was  finished  and  handed  in  to  the  night  editor. 

"lyinwood,  old  boy,  you  are  improving" — said  the  local 
news  reporter  to  the  social  reporter — "You  will  make  a  hit  on 
this  club  article  sure." 

'•I  did'nt  write  it,"  said  Ivinwood. 

"You  did'nt!  well  the  old  man  must  have  been  out  himself 
last  nighf.     It's  no  novice  that  wrote  that." 

"Good!"  said  Mr.  Hazleton  when  he  had  read  the  report. 
"The  Herald  will  not  beat  that.  I  do  believe  that  there  is 
something  in  the  fellow  after  all;  there  is  something  back  of 
lyoraine — no  ordinary  foot  pad  could  make  the  strides  he  has 
made  within  the  last  few  weeks." 

"Teli  Mr.  Ivoraine  that  I  wish  to  see  him  in  the  office, 'j 
said  Mr.  Hazleton  to  the  office  boy,  as  he  put  some  letters  down 
on  the  desk. 

Loraine  entered  with  a  quick  and  more  elastic  step  than 
usual. 

"Mr.  I/oraine  I  compliment  you  on  that  write-up.  of  yours 
last  night,  Here  is  a  letter  that  I  have  just  received  from  the 
president  of  the  New  Century  Club.  He  is  much  pleased.  It 
is  a  victory  over  the  Herald.  The  new  club  is  composed  of  some 
very  prominent  men  and  our  paper  will  be  benefitted.  You 
have  talent  and  I  will  give  you  an  opportuntty  to  develope  it.  I 
hope  that  you  will  make  journalism  your  profession.  Hereafter 
you  will  be  a  member  of  the  reporting  staff;  for  the  present  you 
will  be  a  kind  of  general  reporter.  In  that  way  you  will  soon 
find  your  right  place." 

Ivoraine's  promotion  created  quite  a  sensation  among  the 
employees.  They  grew  jealous  and  gave  him  all  the  trouble  in 
their  power.  Sometimes  he  was  almost  at  the  point  of  giving 
up  the  fight,  but  a  thought  that  Rachel  was  interested  in  his 
welfare  would  brace  him  up  and  he   would   take  new  courage. 


THE    MILLSAPS   COI^LEGIAN  II 

He  threw  aside  his  overalls,  sending  them  into  a  garbage  bag, 
and  reported  to  the  local  editor. 

"You!  advanced  to  a  reporter!  A  mere  printer's  devil?" 
said  the  local  edtior  eyeing  over  his  glasses. 

"Yes  sir.  I  am  here  and  mean  to  hold  my  own,  and  if  I 
am  not  greatly  mistaken  some  one  else  on  The  Chronicle  staff 
was  a  printers  devil — as  you  call  it — once" 

"He  fought  his  way  up  step  by  step  if  he  was,  he  was'nt 
picked  up  out  of  an  ink  pot  and  set  down  at  a  desk  among  decent 
gentleman." 

"That's  where  we  differ.  I  got  there  first  and  am  going  to 
do  the  fighting  afterwards.     I  have  reported  for  orders." 

"Talks  as  if  he  really  had  some  grit.  He  fseems  to  have  a 
double  personality,  No  ordinary  beginner  could  climb  as  he  is 
climbingf"  thought  the  local  editor  after  he  had  sent  lyoraine 
out  on  the  streets  for  local  pick-ups. 

"We'll  just  let  him  drift  for  awhile  and  study  him.  I  con- 
fess I  don't  understand  him;  he  seems  capable  of  holding  his 
own  any  where.  I  think  that  he  is  going  to  prove  a  good  man 
to  have  on  the  staff,"  said  Mr,  H^zleton  to  the  local  editor. 

Loraine  handed  in  his  local  pick-ups  and  said  as  he  pro- 
duced another  manuscript; 

"Here  is  a  little  extra  side  work;  I  remembered  your  advice 
not  to  attempt  to  interview  anyone,  but  a  good  opportunity  pre- 
sented itself,  and  I  took  advantage  oi  it,  as  I  thought  that  it 
would  be  a  little  hit  for  The  Chronicle." 

The  editor  picked  up  the  manuscript,  glanced  at  it,  dropped 
it,  wheeled  himself  around  in  his  chair,  looked  at  IvOraine  over 
his  glasses  in  blank  astonishment. 

"You!  you  mean  to  say  that  you,  a  mere  novice,  a  printers 
devil!  You  attempted  and  did  interview  United  States  Senator 
Carlton?  The  man  who  has  bafiled  all  other  reporters,  and 
boasts  of  the  fact  that  he  has  never  been  interviewed?" 

"All  I  know  is  that  he  was  a  United  States  Senator  enroute 
to  Washington  and  1  interviewed  him  on  the  coming  fall  cam- 
paign," 

"Well!  you'll  do.     How  did  you  manage  it?" 


12  THE   MILI,SAP3    COLI^KGIAN 

"I  just  happened  to  strike  him  at  the  right  time  I  suppose," 
said  lyoraine.  He  did  not  relate  the  skillful  little  maneuvre  he 
had  used  to  accomplish  his  purpose. 

A  fevv  hours  later  Loraine  mat  Rachel  as  he  was  entering 
the  Rosenberg  Music  hall  to  report  a  concert  given  by  a  local 
benevolent  society.  Richel  was  one  of  the  directors  and  had 
several  prominent  places  on  the  program.  She  had  a  very  trou- 
bled look  on  her  face  and  seemed  worried. 

"Is  there  any  thing  that  I  can  do  for  you  Miss  Hazleton? 
I  surmise  that  there  is  something  wrong,"  said  Loraine. 

"I  have  just  received  a  note  from  one  of  the  principle  male 
voices  saying  that  he  can't  fill  his  engagement  this  evening.  He 
does'nt  say  why.  Our  concert  will  be  almost  a  failure  without 
him,  as  he  is  one  cf  the  quartette  that  was  to  be  our  chief  attrac- 
tion.   The  curtain  must  go  up  in  ten  minutes." 

Taking  a  program  from  an  usher  I^oraine  glanciag  at  ft  saw 
that  the  quartette  was  near  the  last. 

"Show  me  the  name  of  the  missing  man  and  give  me  his 
address-  Now  you  go  ahead  with  your  concert,  there  will  be  a 
quartette."  said  I^oraine. 

"But  you  are  to  write  up  this  for  tomorrows  paper." 

"Never  mind  that,"  said  L,oraine,  as  he  hurried  off  to  catch 
a  car. 

lyoraine  called  on  the  absent  man  to  see  if  he  could  not 
induce  him  to  fill  his  engagement;  but  on  arriving  he  found  the 
man  suffering  from  a  severe  cold  and  that  it  was  impossible  for 
him  to  sing. 

"The  quartette  must  sitjg — said  IvOraine  ^ith  a  determined 
voice  and  troubled  look.  Twill  be  a  risk, bat  I'll  do  it' '  he  thought 

"Have  you  the  music  here,"  asked  Ivoraine. 

"  Yes,"  said  the  man. 

"Will  you  please  let  me  see  it,"  said  Ivoraine. 

Going  ovirr  to  a  music  stand  he  handed  Loraine  a  sheet  of 
music.     Loraines  face  brightened  as  he  looked  at  it. 

"I  used  to  sing  a  little  and  have  sung  this.  Would  you 
mind  me  being  your  substitute?" 

"Not  at  all.     I  would  be  delighted  if  you  would.     I  hate  to 


THS   MII.LSAPS   COLLEGIAN  1 3 

see  Miss  Hazleton  disappointed;  if  half  of  the  women  of  this 
world  were  only  half  as  good  as  she  is  it  would  be  a  far  different 
world.  If  there  is  any  good  in  anything  she  will  get  it  out — 
and  if " 

"The  quartette  will  be  called  in  hah  an  hour,  can  you 
play?"  broke  in  Loraine  going  over  to  a  piano. 

"Yes,  a  little,"  said  the  man. 

"Well,  accompany  while  I  run  over  this." 

He  began  to  play  and  lyorainc  began  to  sing.  The  man 
stopped  and  looked  at  Loraine. 

"Go  on,"  said  Loraine  impatiently. 
When  they  had  finished  the  man  looked  up  at  Loraine  and  said : 

"You'll  do. "  You  had  better  get  an  evening  dress.  You 
can  rent  one  third  door  north  of  the  music  hall;  you  will  not 
have  time  to  go  to  your  room. 

"Thanks,"  said  Loraine  as  he  rushed  from  the  room- 
Just  three  minutes  and  the  quartette  would  be  called. 

Rachel  watched  the  stage  entrance.  Two  minutes  passed, 
then  Loraine  entered  in  full  dress. 

"What  does  this  mean?"  said  Rachel  after  she  had  recovered 
from  her  surprise. 

"No  time  for  explanations.  The  curtain  is  going  up," 
said  Loraine,  as  he  took  his  place  to  march  out  with  the  quar- 
tette. The  other  three  looked  anoyed.  Rachel  did  not  know 
what  to  think.  They  began  to  sing  and  as  Loraines  rich  tenor 
echoed  through  the  hall  a  hush  came  over  the  audience.  Mr. 
Hazleton  leaned  from  his  box  and  a  strange  gentleman  heavy 
built  with  black  hair  and  mustache,  left  his  seat  in  the  rear  of 
the  hall  and  came  near  the  front.  When  the  quartette  finished 
the  building  shook  with  applause.     It  was  a  great  success. 

"Come  around  here  and  let  me  look  at  you;  I  don't  know 
whether  it  is  all  a  dream  or  this  is  a  fairy  play,"  said  Rachel 
as  Loraine  came  off  the  stage. 

"For  myself  I  can't  tell  after  looking  at  you.  I  know  that 
I  am  tired,"  said  Loraine  as  he  dropped  into  a  seat. 

"Now  that  you  have  taktn  Mr.  Stocklands  place  you  will 
have  to  sing   with  me.     He   was   to   sing  with   me   after  this 


14  THE   MII^LSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

violin  solo." 

"Really  I  can't.  You  must  excuse  me.  I  doa't  know  what 
you  are  to  sing." 

"Do  you  understand  music?"  asked  Rachel. 

"A  little,"  said  Loraine. 

"I  dare  say  this  is  not  the  first  time  that  you  have  sung 
before  the  public." 

"Weil,  no.  I  used  to  be  known  as  'Singin'  Bill'  down 
on — "     He  stopped  suddenly  and  looked  confused. 

"Down  where?"  asked  Rachel. 

"Please  excuse  me,  Miss  Hazleton;  I  wasn't  thinking.  It's 
nothing,  anyway." 

"Well,  here  is  the  music.     We  must  sing  in  five  minutes." 

"It  is  not  very  difiicult,  and  if  you  say  that  I  must,  I  sup- 
pose there  is  no  alternative,"  said  I,oraine,  after  glancing  over 
the  sheet. 

lyoraine  forgot  everything  but  that  he  was  singing  with 
Rachel.  His  whole  soul  went  into  the  song.  They  seemed  to 
sicg  for  each  other  alone.  The  audience  was  spellbound. 
Neither  of  them  had  ever  sung  as  they  did  then.  After  they 
had  finished  there  was  a  hush  for  a  time,  then  a  pandemonium. 
They  were  called  for  again,  but  neither  wished  to  respond. 
Rachel  left  the  stage  with  tears  in  her  eyes. 

"How  came  I^oraine  on  the  program  this  evening?"  said 
Mr.  Hazelton  to  Rachel  in  the  carriage. 

"He  sang  for  Mr.  Stockland.  He  was  theie  as  a  reporter. 
He  saw  that  there  was  something  wrong  and  asked  me, 
and  I  told  him;  then  he  left,  and  the  next  time  I  saw  him,  he  was 
on  the  stage.  He  did  us  a  great  favor.  You  will  please  not  say 
anything  about  it  to  him,  papa." 

"Very  well;  I  acknowledge  that  you  understand  him  better 
than  I  do.     I'll  not  be  susprised  at  anything  he  may  do  next." 

"You  said  that  my  experiment — as  you  called  it — would  be 
a  failure.  Better  mind  how  make  you  light  of  my  judgment  here- 
after," said  Rachel,  with  a  merry  laugh,  as  they  stopped  at  their 
door. 

Loraine  went  to  the  editorial  rooms,  sat  down  at  a  desk  and 


THE   MILLSAPS   COI.LEGIAN  I.5 

tried  to  write,  but  his  mind  seemed  to  be  in  a  wliirl.  He  could 
not  collect  his  thoughts.  He  tore  the  paper  and  threw  it  into 
the  waste-basket.  He  wrote  a  short,  little  sketch  of  the  concert, 
then  went  to  his  room;    but  he  was  restless. 

"Why  did  I  sing  to-night — something  I  haven't  done  for 
several  years?  It  was  dangerous.  Why  was  I  so  moved  when 
I  sang  with  her?  Was  it  the  music?  Was  it  the  song  that 
moved  us  both?  Why  this  change  over  me?  Why  have  I  lin- 
gered in  this  city  so  long,  when  I  should  be  moving,  yes,  drift- 
ing, drifting?  O,  that  I  had  never  stepped  here!  Why  not  leave 
at  once?  Go  as  I  came,  no  one  knowing  when  or  whither;  but 
tomorrow  is  the  day  she  generally  comes  to  the  oflSce — "  He 
fell  asleep. 

Mr.  Hazelton  had  just  entered  the  ofi&ce  next  morning,  to 
relieve  the  night  editor.  When  he  picked  up  a  morning  issue 
of  The  Chronicle,  he  read  in  large  head  lines: 

"Senator  Carlton  interviewed  for  the  first  time  by  a  Chron- 
icle reporter!" 

"Another  victory  over  The  Herald!  I  tell  you,  Thompson, 
The  Chronicle  is  gaining  fast.  Who  did  this  and  how  did  he 
manage  it?" 

"lyoraine  did  it,  I  am  told,"  said  the  night  editor. 

"Who!  L/oraine,  the  first  day  that  he  came  oil  the  press 
gang!  What  will  come  next?  I  say,  Thompson,  tell  me  what 
you  think  of  lyoraine." 

"1  think  that  he  came  here  a  well-bred,  cultured,  and  edu- 
cated gentleman  in  disguise." 

"Why  did  he  choose  the  role  of  a  bum  and  keep  ic  so 
long?" 

"That's  where  the  mystery  comes  in.  But  my  opinion  is, 
now,  that  you  will  do  well  to  hold  him  on  the  staff." 

"I  shall  do  so,"  said  Mr.  Hazelton,  as  the  night  editor  left 
the  office. 

lyoraine,  entering  the  building,  met  Rachel  coming  out. 

"You  are  late,  Mr.  L,oraine.  I  have  been  waiting  for  you, 
but  had  given  you  out,"  said  Rachel. 

"Yes,  I  overslept  myself  this  morning.     I  beg  your  pardon. 


l6  THE   MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

and  promise  to  do  better  next  time," 

"It  was  so  stupid  of  me  not  to  thank  you,  last  night,  for 
singing  for  us.    I  was  taken  so  by  surprise,  I  forgot  everything." 

"DoE't  speak  of  it,  Miss  Hazelton.  'Tis  I  that  am  indebted 
to  you,     I  am  glad  that  I  vjas  of  some  service  to  you." 

"You!  indebted  to  me!     I  don't  ucderstand." 

"Do  you  remember  one  morning,  in  the  office,  when  I  footed 
up  some  columns  of  figures?" 

"Yes;    but  what  of  that?" 

"I  can't  explain  now.  You  remember  you  told  me  to  'make 
a  fight  for  it?'  " 

"Yes,  and  you  have  just  trampled  upon  everything  that 
came  in  your  way,  and  last  night  captured  the  whole  public. 
Really,  you  will  have  to  sing  again." 

"I'll  never  sing  any  more — not  in  public,  anyway." 

"Papa  has  been  searching  the  building  for  you,  and  is 
waiting  for  you  in  the  office.  He  is  delighted  over  that  inter- 
view of  yours." 

Mr.  Hazelton  congratulated  Loraine  on  his  success,  and 
commended  him  for  the  progress  that  he  was  making.  Ivoraine 
watched  every  opportuniiy,  and  v^^as  fast  proving  himself  the 
most  efficient  man  on  the  staff,  and  a  worthy  gentleman.  Mr. 
Hazelton  being  a  lover  of  music,  L,craine  and  Rachel  often  sang 
together  in  her  home.  He  made  strong  friends,  and  proved 
himself  a  friend  to  many  a  homeless  wanderer.  He  had  refused 
an  offer  to  be  made  I^ocal  Editor  on  Tne  Herald's  staff.  "What 
was  the  strange  influence  that  held  him  to  The  Chronicle?"  he 
had  often  asked  himself.  It  was  just  one  year  from  the  time 
Jte  was  made  reporter  that  Mr.  Haztlton  said  to  him: 

"I  have  been  told  that  you  have  refused  a  prominent  position 
on  The  Herald's  staff.  I  am  very  glad  that  you  chose  to  remain 
on  The  Chronicle.  Our  paper  is  growing,  and,  as  editor-in- 
chief,  I  find  my  work  growing  heavy.  There  is  now  a  great 
need  for  an  assistant  editor,  and,  as  I  think  that  you  are  the 
most  efficient  man  on  the  staff,  I  offer  you  the  position." 

Loraine  accepted,  and  The  Chronicle  gained  in  influence. 
His  strong  editorials  on    live   topics  began  to  attract  attention. 


THE   MrLLSAPS   COLLEGIAN  1 7 

A  short  time  after  his  promotion  a  hearily-built  man,  with 
black  hair  and  mustache,  entered  the  oflSce  one  morning  with 
two  officers,  and,  going  up  to  Loraine's  desk,  he  said: 

"William  Stanly,  you  are  my  prisoner." 

I^oraine  turned  suddenly  and  rose  to  his  teet. 

"What  do  you  mean!     By  what  authority  ?" 

"Come,  now;  no  use  to  resist.  We  have  every  advantage,^' 
said  the  man,  taking  soaie  papers  from  his  pocket  and  motioning 
to  the  policemen,  wao  advanced  with  a  pair  of  handcuffs. 

"They  will  not  be  necessary.  I  surrender  and  will  go  with 
you,"  said  I/Oraine  with  a  firm  voice,  in  such  a  quiet,  dignified 
manner  that  it  surprised  the  man;  but  his  experienced  c  cective 
eye  saw  that  he  need  not  fear  his  man.  So  he  said  to  tae  pDlice- 
men: 

"Put  them  away.  You  may  go  now;  yoi  will  not  be 
needed." 

As  the  officers  left  toe  building  they  met  Mi.  Hazelton,  who 
looked  at  them  in  a  manner  that  indicated  surprise.  When  he 
entered  the  office  and  saw  Loraine,  looking  very  pale  but  firm, 
talking  to  a  strauger,  he  suspected  something  wrong.  He  sat 
down  at  his  desk.     When   the  man  saw  him  he  stopped  talking. 

"Go  on,"  said  lyoraine. 

"As  I  was  going  to  say,  I  gave  you  up  and  was  here  work- 
ing out  another  clue,  and  happened  to  be  at  the  concert  the 
night  570U  sang.  I  recognized  you  and  had  you  shadowed,  and 
returned  to  work  up  the  case  and  get  the  rtquisitioa  papers.  I 
was  delayed  longer  than  I  expected.  I  have  been  making  some 
inquiries  about  you,  and  I  will  say  that,  had  I  done  it  before  I 
reported  that  I  had  accidentally  located  you,  I  would  not  have 
done  so.  You  are  a  changed  man.  'Tis  a  shame  to  take  you 
back  now,  but  it  can't  be  helped.  He  was  a  good-for-noihing 
bully;  I  didn't  blame  you  much.  But  he  came  from  a  prominent 
family,  you  know,  with  plenty  of  money  and — " 

Here  Mr.  Hazelton  turned  in  his  chair  and  said: 

"What  does  all  this  mean?" 

"I  am  under  arrest,  Mr.  Hazelton,"  said  I^oraine. 

"What's   the   matter,  I^oraiue;   what  have  you  been  doing 


1 8  the;   mills  APS   COLLEGIAN 

now?" 

"I'll  make  no  statement  now,"  said  I^oraine. 

"I  demand  an  explanation,  sir,"  said  Mr.  Hazelton,  address- 
ing the  stranger, 

"His  name  is  William  Stanly,  and  he  is  wanted  in  Califor- 
nia for  the  killing  of  Harry  Arlington  five  years  ago." 

"So  the  mystery  hovering  over  you  has  cleared  away  and 
you  are  a  scoundrel  and  a  murderer,  and  your  sins  have  found 
you  out,  have  they?"  said  Mr.  Hazelton  in  a  hard  voice. 

"You  are  too  hard.  He  is  by  no  means  a  scoundrel  and  a 
common  murderer,"  said  the  stranger, 

"Out  with  both  of  you!  A  pretty  mess  The  Chronicle  is  in 
now,"  said  Mr.  Hazelton. 

"You  are-    " 

"That  will  do,  Mr.  Officer;  I'll  go  with  you  now,"  and 
turning  to  Mr.  Hazelton  he  said,  "I'll  send  you  a  statement  for 
publicatioa,  but  I  think  it  best  to  say  nothing  at  present." 

A  little  later  lyoraine  was  locked  up  in  the  jail,  after  a  great 
protest  from  the  jailor.  lyoraine  told  the  jailor  to  admit  no  one. 
The  news  of  his  arrest  spread  over  the  city  like  wild-fire.  After 
he  had  been  there  about  an  hour,  the  jailor  came  to  his  cell  and 
said: 

"'Tis  a  foin  lady,  sir,  and  she  be  bound  to  see  you." 

'•Who  is  it,  Pai?"  said  lyoraine. 

"Faith,  and  I  can't  tell  you,  sir.  She  is  ia  a  carriage  and 
has  a  vail  and — " 

"What  kind  of  looking  horse  is  she  driving?"  asked  Mor- 
aine. 

"Black,  with  white  nose.     She  is  set  on  seeing  you." 

"Not  in  this  hole."     Loraine  now  knew  that  it  was  Rachel. 

"Begorrah!  'tis  a  nasty  shame  to  have  you  here.  'Tis  you 
that  be  a  comin'  here  to  cheer  up  the  prisoners,  and  many  a 
heart  have  you  cheered  here  in  this — " 

"Say,  Pat,  you  need  not  fear  to  trust  me.  Bring  her  up  in 
the  corridor;  I'll  see  her  there." 

"Faith,  'tis  not  Patrick  Oneal  that  mistrusts  you.  Follow 
me  down  to  the  sitting-room  below;  yon  shall  see  her  there." 


THE   MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN  I9 

"Good  for  you,  Pal!"  said  Loraine. 

A  few  minutes  later,  standing  in  the  center   of   the   room, 
with  a  face  that  told  of  deep  emotion  and  pain,  he  faced  Rachel. 

"Have  you  come  here  in  this  place  to  see  me,  one  who  now 
even  the  street  waifs  shun?'" 

"Mr.  lyOraine,  have   I   ever,  at  any  time,  proved    myself  a 
faithless  friend?" 

"Never!   but  the  most  faithful  of  the  faithful  and  the  truest 
of  the  true,"  said  lyoraine,  as  he  began  walking  the  floor. 

"Tell  me  all  about  it,  won't  you?"  said  Rschel,  in  a  sym- 
pathetic voice. 

"I'll  tell    you    all,"    he    said,    stopping   before  her.     "My 
name  is  William  Stanly.     I  aw   twenty-five   years  old.     I  have 
neither  father  nor  mother.      Ivly  uncle   reared   me   and  educated 
me  at  Harvard;  then  told  me  tu  make  my  own  fortune.     I  grad- 
uated  ai  twenty,  with  some   credit   to    myself,    The  gold  craze 
had  just  broken  out  in  the  West.     I  thought  it  a   short  way  to 
fortune,  and,  against  the  wishes  of  my  uncle,  I  went  to  Califor- 
nia.    I  secured  a  claim,  and  it  was  panning  out  well.     A  young, 
overbearing  fellow  adjoining  me  b^ganto  encroach  on  my  claim. 
I  forced  him  back.     He  became  my  enemy.     I  grew  rough  and 
wild  like  the  rest.     One  night,  in   a   shanty    that    was    called  a 
hotel,  we  met  in   a  game-room.     We    both    had    drunk  a  little 
deep.     Some  way,  we  had   words.     It  seems  all  a  dream  to  me, 
but  next  morning  they  said   that    I    had  shot  him.     He  died  at 
noon;    it   hurt   me  bad.     No    one   cared.     He  was  not  popular; 
but  he  came  from  a  prominent,  wealthy  family,  and  his  brother 
swore   that   he   would    bring   me   to   justice.     I  went  to  South 
America.     A  detective    was  put  on  my  trail.    I  became  a  home- 
less wanderer — a  man  without  a  country.      I  did  not  remain  in 
one  place  long.     I  became  a  wandering  foot-pad,  but  I  made  my 
way  as  I  went.     I  longed  for  my   native  land  so  that,  at  the  end 
of  four  years,  I  landed  in  this  city.    I  had  chosen  printing  as  a 
profession  to  make  my  living,  as  it  ktpt  me  somewhat  secluded, 
and  I   was  seldom   seen   by   the    public.     I     did    cot   intend   to 
remain  here  long,  but — you    cvill  j lease  excuse  what  I  say  now, 
Miss  Hazelton — I  met  ycu.    You  gave  me  sympathy  and  encour- 


20  THE   MILLSAPS   COI^LEGIAN 

agement;  you  aroused  the  manhood  that  had  lain  dormant  in 
my  soul  so  long.  A  change  came  over  me.  I  loved  you;  I 
couldn't  help  it.  I  didn't  mean  to  tell  you,  for  I  am  not  worthy 
to  speak  to  you;  but  I  am  going  away  now.  No  one  will  ever 
know,  and  you  will  please  forgive  me.  I  am  a  lover  of  music;  I 
learned  to  sing.  I  was  known  in  Lone  Tree  camp  as  'Singin' 
Bill.'  When  I  sang  at  the  concert  that  night  there  happened  to 
be  a  detective  there  that  recognized  me,  and  thus  you  see  me 
now.  I  have  nothing  to  regret.  Your  influence  helped  me  up, 
and  I'll  never  sink  again.  I  am  going.  I  shall  not  lose  hope 
cor  courage.  I  am  going  to  stand  my  trial,  after  which  I  will 
make  a  statement  for  publication.  I  think  it  justice  to  your 
father,  the  public,  and  mystlf.  I  began  to  live  as  I  thought  you 
would  like  for  me  to  live,  when  I  found  that  you  were  interested 
in  my  welfare,  and  from  this  time  on  I  shall  conduct  myself  as 
becomes  a  gentleman.     My  s  ory  is  ended." 

He  turned  toward  ihe  door;  he  could  trust  himself  no 
further.  Rachel  had  sat  and  listened  as  one  dazed.  She  had 
said  nothing;  bat  when  I^oraine  turned  away  she  rose  to  her 
feet,  and,  extending  b.th  hands,  said: 

"William!" 

lyoraine  turned.  He  saw  tears  in  her  eyes.  Taking  both 
of  her  hands  in  his,  he  said: 

"Rachel,  do  you  care?" 

"Were  you  going  to  leave  me  like  that,  William?  Did  you 
not  think  that  I,  too,  had  a  story  to  teli?  Have  you  not  seen? 
Have  you  forgotten  the  first  night  we  sang  together?" 

"Rach-Ll,  do  you  mean  ii?  Do  you  love  me  as  I  am  now?" 
said  Ivoraine. 

"Love  you!  ah,  more  than  life!!  Listen,  William:  As  you 
said,  we  are  both  youag;  I  am  nineteen.  I  am  yours.  Come 
what  may,  I'll  be  true." 

"Oh,  a  woman's  love!"  groaned  Loraine.  "But  your 
father,  he  will — " 

"I  had  it  out  with  him  before  leaving  the  office.  He  was 
furious,  but  I  can  manage  papa;  never  you  fear." 

There  was  a  rap  on  the  door. 


THK   MII^LSAPS   COLLEGIAN  21 

"All  right,  Pat,"  said  I^oraine. 

"Rachel,  I  leave  in  fifteen  minutes.  Remember,  I  am  yours 
to  the  end,  come  what  may,"  said  I^oraine,  as  he  pressed  her 
close  to  his  heart  and  left  the  room. 


One  month  later  we  see  lyoraine,  now  known  as  William 
Stanly,  in  a  California  court-room  facing  the  judge,  who  was 
saying:  "William  Scanly,  you  have  had  a  fair  trial  for  the  kill- 
ing of  Harry  Arlington,  aud  the  jury  has  found  you  guilty  of 
manslaughter.  Your  case  is  a  peculiar  one.  I  have  received 
many  letters  from  prominent  citizens  of  the  city  in  which  you 
last  made  your  home.  It  seems  that  you  have  been  an  influen- 
tial, good  man;  but  the  law  is  no  respeeter  of  persons.  I  fix 
your  sentence  at  tea  years  in  the  State  prison.  I  have  given 
you  the  lightest  sentence  that  the  law  of  this  State  allows,  which 
is  due  lo  this,"  and  he  handed  Stanly  a  pink  envelope  addressed 
by  a  hand  that  Stanly  knew  too  well. 

Stanly  wrote  a  straightforward  statement  and  sent  it  to  Mr. 
Haz;lton,  who,  after  reading  it,  said: 

"I  was  too  hard  on  him  when  he  was  taken  from  the  office 
that  morning.  He  is  a  good  man  and  a  true  gentleman,  but  he 
is  In  the  Clutches  of  the  Law.  We  must  try  to  have  him  par- 
doned." 

Rachel  was  the  same  girl,  honored  and  loved  by  all.  There 
was  just  a  little  ache  in  her  heart,  but  she  smiled  as  she  read  the 
last  words  in  a  letter  that  bore  the  postmark  of  a  California  post- 
office.    The  words  were, "Thirty-five  and  tweuty-nine  is  not  old." 


AMOROSO. 

Where  e'er  my  bark  shall  ever  chance  to  stray 
As  o'er  Life's  sea  it  takes  its  wav'ring  way, 
Howe'er  God's  plan  ordains  my  ship  shall  sail — 
Tho'  wand'ring  thro'  the  dark  my  heart  should  fail, 
Tho'  by  the  mist  of  doubts  and  fears  my  soul 
Should  lose  the  sight  of  its  eternal  goal; 


22  THS   MII.LSAPS   COLIEGIAN 

If  by  the  zephyr  breezes  of  life's  I'oy 

My  boat  should  calmly  through  its  waters  ply, 

Or  tossed  upon  the  cold  and  billowy  gale 

My  being  must  take  bearing,  lessen  sail, 

And  stem  the  mighty  tide  until  it  quails 

Beneath  the  low'ring  clouds  of  dark  dismay 

And  feels  that  fondest  hopes  are  dashed  away, 

Feels  that  with  bearing  lost  aud  compass  gone 

It  sails  the  wild  and  angry  deep  alone. 

No  human  sympathy  and  cheer  to  bless, 

No  human  confidence  in  which  to  rest — 

If  then  your  love  and  confidence  should  bless 

My  soul  and  let  me  feel  its  sacredness 

To  follow  me  in  kindness  and  in  trust. 

That  soul  would  mount  the  waves,  outlive  the  gust 

That  sought  to  sweep  it  hopeless  to  mistrust 

The  darkness  of  my  fears  would  turn  to  day, 

The  bitterness  of  tears  be  washed  away. 

The  darksome  clouds  would  lift,  the  sunlight  cheer, 

If  but  my  soul  could  know  thy  love  was  near, 

And  I  could  feel  it  in  the  darkest  hour 

Steering  my  bark  by  its  enduring  pow'r; 

Behold  it  at  the  helm  with  hand  of  might; 

Guiding  my  tired  and  troubled  soul,  aright. 

J.  H.  P.,  '04. 


I     MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN     I 


jF   Vol.  5.  JACKSON,  MISS.,  OCTOBER,  1902.  No.  I    j^ 

Published  Monthly  by  the  Students  of  Millsaps  College 

W.  F.  Cook,   Editor-in-Chief 

Lamar  Easterling, Associate  Editor 

F.  D.  Melwn, Alumni  Editor 

D.  L.  Bingham, Eocal  Editor. 

JOS.  H.  Penix, Literary  Editor. 

F.  E.  GuxTER, Business  Manager 

W.  C.  Bowman,  M.  S.  Pitxman, Assistants 

Eemittanees  mid  business  business  commufiications  should  be  sent  to  F.  E. 
Gunter,  Business  Manager.  Matter  intended  for  publication  should  be  sent 
to  W.  F.  Cook,  Fditor-in-Chief. 


ISSUED  THE  I5TH  OF  EACH  MONTH  DURING  THE  COLLEGE  YEAR. 


Subscription  t'er  Annum    $1.00.  Two  Copies,  Per  Annum  $1.50 


EDITORIALS. 


The  management  of  the  Collegian  passes  from  tried  into 
untried  hands.  The  editor  has  often  thought  what  an  advant- 
age it  would  be  if  it  were  possible  for  the  position  to  be  held  by 
the  same  student  for  a  number  of  years,  so  that  the  experience 
and  knowledge  gained  could  be  used  in  making  our  magazine 
better.  Never  before  has  he  realized  how  very  great  this  ad- 
vantage really  would  be  nor  felt  so  forcibly  its  need.  All  the 
gratitude  he  has  for  having  been  trusted  with  the  mouth-piece 
of  his  college,  his  ardent  desire  to  have  his  magazine  outstrip 
those  of  other  colleges,  his  patriotism  and   love   for  his  college 


24  THE   MILLSAPS   COI^I^EGIAN 

itself,  avails  him  naught  when  ability  and  aptness  for  the  work 
in  hand  is  required.  In  this  time  of  need  he  Las  those  to  whom 
he  shall  look  for  aid,  his  able  staff,  the  students,  the  faculty,  and 
our  charitable  friends. 

To  the  students  will  he  especially  look  for  aid.  If  there  is 
any  one  thing  connected  with  the  college  that  is  more  dependent 
upon  the  students  than  the  college  itself  it  is  the  magazine.  It 
exists  solely  for  them,  by  them,  and  because  of  them.  The  CoL- 
i^EGiAN  is  the  product  of  the  combined  intellect  of  Millsaps  Col- 
lege. On  its  pages  are  records  mide  by  each  and  every  member 
of  the  student  body  though  some  records  may  consist  of  unmo- 
lested space.  Tbere  is  no  way  to  escape  it.  '"Published 
Monthly  by  the  Students  of  Millsaps  College."  If  you  are  a 
student  of  Millsaps  College,  then  you  are  responsible  for  each 
issue  of  the  Collegian.  You  cannot  speak  disparagingly  of  it 
without  acknowledging  your  own  failure.  I^et  every  student  bear 
this  in  mind,  and  lead  his  best  efforts  to  make  the  Coelegian  a 
credit  to  himseif  and  to  his  College, "^which  expects  of  him  the 
very  best  he  is  capable  of  doing. 

To  our  friends  who  have  been  so  lenient  in  their  criticisms 
of  our  young  magazine  in  tiie  past  four  years  of  its  life,  we  shall 
still  look  for  indulgence.  To  the  business  men  of  Jackson 
whose  support  in  a  financial  way  has  made  possible  the  exis- 
tance  of  the  Coeeegian,  we  wish  to  express  our  heart-felt  grati- 
tude. It  is  you  who  have  done  most  for  us  in  the  past  and  you 
who  will  determine  the  ultimate  destiny  of  our  and  your  College 
Magazine.  We  know  that  you  may  not  realize  in  actual  cash 
a  satisfactory  return,  but  you  prepare  a  harvest  which  is  iar 
more  lasting  than  gold  and  upon  which  your  children  for  gener- 
ations to  come  will  draw  interest. 

The  editor  has  no  spacial  plan  he  intends  to  adopt.  To- 
gether we  shall  strive  to  make  the  Coeeegian  continue  to  grow 
stronger  and  better  as  it  has  during  the  four  years  of  itsexistance. 


The  growth  of  Millsaps   College   in  influence  and  material 
improvements  during  the  last  two  years  has  been  nothing  short 


THE   MILLSAPS   COI^LEGIAN  25 

of  phenomenal.  Though  from  the  very  beginning  her  growth  in 
reputation  abroad  and  in  her  accommodations  at  home  has  been 
wonderfully  steady  and  rapid,  never  before  has  she  made  such 
marked  progress  as  during  the  last  and  closing  year  of  the  first 
decade  of  her  useful  life.  The  first  session  of  the  new  decade 
finds  her  without  a  peer  in  oratory  in  the  South.  Rach  contest 
with  her  sister  colleges  has  been  but  a  record  of  her  victories. 
Countess  made  the  last  entry  at  Columbus.  Her  influence  is 
felt  throughout  the  South.  During  the  last  two  years  she  has 
more  students  than  ever  before.  This  session  opens  enrolled 
with  a  handsome  increase. 

As  to  her  material  growth.  At  a  cash  outlay  of  $40,000.00 
she  has  come  into  possession  of  eleven  acres  of  land  adjoining  the 
Campus  together  with  three  large  buildings.  One  is  an  impos- 
ing three  story  brick  building  and  will  accommodate  over  one 
hundred  and  t\^enty-five  boys.  A  portion  of  it  will  be  used  as  a 
dormatory.  The  building  is  fitted  out  with  a  steam  heating 
plant  and  all  the  modern  conveniences  which  go  to  make  com- 
fort. It  will  be  known  as  "Founders  Hall"  in  honor  of  Major 
Millsaps  through  whose  generosity  the  building  was  secured. 
All  the  advantages  of  Founders  Halt  including  table  boatd  and 
furnished  rooms  will  be  given  students  for  nine  dollars  per 
month,  thus  showing  the  aim  of  our  Christian  institution — to 
place  within  reach  of  every  worthy  yowag  man  the  priceless  boon  of 
a  collegiate  education. 

We  have  not  the  enormous  endowments  of  some  other  sim- 
ilar institutions  (though  our  endowment  is  comparatively  large) , 
but  we  have  what  is  far  more  valuable — the  continuoas  outpour- 
ing of  consecrated  gifts,  and  the  prayerful  solicitude  of  a  devoted 
Christian  people.  The  gorgeous  fixtures  are  absent,  but  com- 
fort and  hallowed  influences  are  their  shining  substitutes. 

Rev.  A.  H.  Shannon,  who  for  several  years  had  charge  of 
Wesley  Hall  at  Vanderbilt  University,  will  have  charge  of 
Founders'  Hall,  and,  with  his  experienced  management,  success 
is  assured  from  the  beginning. 


Every  summer  the  editor  is  frequently  asked  concerning  the 


26  the;   MILI.SAPS   COI^IwEGIAN 

"Rules  and  Regulations"  of  the  College,  and,  sad  to  say,  the 
impression  he  has  gotten  from  these  combined  inquiries  is  that 
a  number  of  people  look  upon  our  College  as  being  one  ladened 
with  severe  and  rigid  rules,  with  what  our  honored  President 
has  so  fittingly  termed  the  "choke-throat"  policy  in  schools,  and 
I  use  the  teim  schools  advisedly.  We  reply  with  all  the  emphasis 
of  outraged  college  dignity  and  honor,  we  have  no  set  of 
rules  save  those  by  which  every  true  gentleman  instinctively 
lives.  We  have  an  honor  policy,  because  we  propose  to  deal 
with  honor  and  not  dishonor.  We  believe  that  the  type  of  char- 
acter developed  tinder  the  responsibility  of  freedom  is  of  far  more 
vahie  than  the  hot-house  specimen  grow?i  beiieath  the  eye  of 
anthority. 

If  you  have  a  son  whom  you  can  trust,  there  is  no  place  more 
suited  for  his  mental  and  moral  development  than  is  Millsaps 
College,  There  is  no  faculty  nor  student  body  which  will  wel- 
come him  more  heartily  or  aid  him  more  cheerfully  than  we  will. 
But  if  you  cannot  trust  him — if  he  is  not  a  boy  of  honor  and 
integrity — we  do  not  want  him,  for  we  have  no  night  watchmen 
to  disturb  the  sacred  stillness  of  our  honor-guarded  nights. 
For  such  a  patient  we  have  only  to  suggest  the  lasting  embrace 
of  the  kindly  plow-handles  by  day,  and  the  eternal  vigilance  of 
their  faithful  watchman,  physical  exhaustion,  by  night. 

No,  we  wil!  not  encumber  a  college  for  worthy,  ambitious 
young  men  with  the  appurtenances  necessary  for  the  successful 
manipulation  of  a  hoosier  school  for  an  aimless,  empty-headed 
set  of  humanity.  It  is  true  that  we  have  just  bought  out  an 
institution  where  good  cooks  and  field  hands  were  spoiled,  but 
not  for  the  purpose  of  perpetuating  the  pernicious  practices. 

But  we  do  not  intend  to  convey  the  idea  that  we  have  no 
discipline.  There  are  certain  things  concerning  which  an  expe- 
rienced faculty  does  not  give  us  the  right  to  an  opinion,  just  as 
the  church  member  may  be  thought  of  as  having  no  right  to  an 
opinion  when  his  decision  conflicts  with  the  church  ritual, 
because  there  must  be  a  supreme  authority  in  every  organi- 
zation. 

What  we  wish  made  plain  is  that  we  expect  a  student  to  do 


THE   MII,I.SAPS   COI^IvEGIAN  27 

right,  not  because  a  rule  says  lie  must,  but  because  it  is  right, 
and  his  conscience,  the  supreme  authority  in  all  moral  issues, 
declares  that  it  is  right. 

This  policy  obtains  with  us  because  we  believe  this  is  the 
only  means  to  set  the  inward  man  at  work,  and 

"  When  the  fight  begins  within  himself, 
A  man's  worth  something." 


Dr.  Muckenfuss,  who  has  held  the  chair  of  Chemistry  and 
Physics  since  the  foundation  of  the  College,  has  gone  from  us  to 
accept  the  same  chair  in  the  University  of  Arkansas.  We  grieve 
to  lose  this  splendid  Christian  man  and  scholar,  who  has  labored 
so  diligently  and  successfully  with  us.  While  here  he  was  not 
only  a  good  man  and  able  professor,  but  the  sympathetic  coun- 
selor of  all  the  boys.  His  sincerity  and  devotion  to  duty  won 
for  him  the  respect  and  admiration  of  all  with  whom  he  came 
in  contact.  In  his  stead  we  have  Dr.  Sullivan,  formerly  of  Cen- 
tenary College,  and  feel  assured  that  he  will  make  up  the  great 
loss  we  have  sustained. 


Professor  Bishop  has  kindly  guaranteed  a  prize  of  ten  dol- 
lars to  be  given  to  the  contributors  of  the  CoivLEGiAN.  It  has 
not  been  decided  whether  the  prize  will  be  given  for  the  best 
story  or  for  a  contribution  of  some  other  nature.  This  will  be 
annouced  in  the  next  issue  of  the  Collegian.  We  are  sure 
that  the  students  will  make  Professor  Bighop  feel  how  very 
grateful  the  entire  student  body  is  for  such  encouragement  by 
the  enormous  quantity  and  excellent  quality  of  their  contribu- 
tions. 


The  business  men  of  Jackson  who  advertise  with  us  make 
the  existence  of  the  Collegian  possible.  The  staff  asks  that 
every  student  patronize  them.  In  doing  this  you  not  only  show 
your  appreciation  of  their  kindness,  but  you  aid  very  materially 
in  the  support  of  your  magazine. 


28  THE   MII^LSAPS   COLLEGIAN 


LITERARY    DEPARTMENT. 

JOS.  H.  PENIX,  Editor. 


The  literary  editor  begins  his  work  with  a  special  sense  of 
unworthiness,  due  partly  to  his  own  limitations,  and  partly  to 
the  peculiar  demands  of  his  department.  He  is  expected  to 
have  some  literary  ideal,  or,  at  least,  some  sort  of  literary  stan- 
dard. Yet,  so  extensive  and  so  varied  have  literary  activities 
become  in  the  last  few  years,  so  radically  have  authors  departed 
from  the  old  stereotyped  forms,  so  versatile  is  the  vast  body  of 
our  literati,  and  so  inexperienced  and  incompetent  a  novice  is 
the  ordinary  undergraduate,  that  the  editor  feels  this  sense  of 
deficiency  to  be  fully  warranted. 

So,  in  venturing  upon  reviews  or  criticisms,  or  whatever 
shall  be  expected  of  him,  he  does  so  with  reluctance,  feeling 
that  he  would  much  rather  subject  his  ov^n  poor  efforts  to  crit- 
icism (if,  indeed,  they  were  worthy  of  criticism),  than  to 
attempt  a  review  or  discussion  of  productions  so  far  beyond  him. 

Yet,  he  believes  that  for  every  earnest  failure  there  is  in 
some  way  and  measure  a  recompense;  and  he  has  at  least  the 
consolation  that  what  he  says  shall  not  dij^quiet  the  literary 
world,  a  relief  in  knowing  that  his  multitude  of  errors  shall  be 
covered  by  his  obscurity. 

In  reading  Thomas  Hardy's  Tess  of  the  D  Urbervillts,  one 
can  hardly  fail  of  being  reminded  of  Hawthorne's  Scarlet  Letter, 
since  both  are  tales  of  the  sad  tragedy  of  unlawful  passions  and 
their  succeeding  woes.  This  central  theme  is,  however,  the 
only  point  of  likeness  between  the  two  stories. 

We  would  not,  of  course,  attempt  to  compare  the  manners 
of  the  two  'authors,  the  wide  differences  of  which  are  due  partly 
to  their  individual  style?,  but  largely  to  their  different  concep- 
tions of  fiction  and  its  purposes.  Yet,  in  whatever  respects 
Hardy  fails  of  the  perfection  of  Hawthorne's  style,  he  is  cer- 
tainly lucid,  and,  in  the   aspect   from   which  he  views  nature, 


the;  mili^saps  coi,i.egian  29 

natural.  His  characters  stand  before  us  as  flesh  and  blood,  and 
are  always,  in  the  literary  sense,  true  to  themselves,  keeping 
throughout  the  book  the  intense  human  cast  which  he  has  given 
them,  so  that  none  can  say  of  them,  "They  could  not  have 
lived." 

Indeed,  just  here  arises  occasion  for  the  intrinsic  difference 
of  the  two  novels.  As  has  been  intimated,  the  objects  of  the 
writers  were  altogether  different.  Hawthorne's  tale  is  psychical. 
He  takes  a  supposed  case,  and  follows  its  incidents  and  its 
effects  on  the  lives  of  those  connected  with  it,  for  the  sake  of  the 
psychic  problem  involved.  Of  course  there  is  implied  a  deep 
and  sympathetic  concern  toward  his  characters,  and  through 
their  psychic  states  we  become  very  well  acquainted  with  them, 
even  though  thej  be  somewhat  fastastlc;  but  the  impulse  that 
prompted  him  to  write,  and  the  interest  that  makes  us  read, 
springs  from  the  eternal  questions  of   mind  and  conscience. 

Haidy,  on  the  other  hand,  is  not  so  much  concerned  with 
such  problems.  True,  he  considers  the  mental  and  moral  atti- 
tudes of  his  characters,  but  only  as  these  explain  various  inci- 
dents, or,  are  explained  by  them;  and,  apart  from  these  require- 
ments, such  attitudes  have  no  fascination  for  him.  He  is 
intensely  realistic.  He  assumes  to  represent  this  phase  of  life 
with  all  the  ghastliness  of  its  moral  tragedy;  and  he  attains  his 
purpose.  His  motto  is:  "A  novel  is  an  impreshion,  not  an  argu- 
ment," and  he  certainly  adheres  to  that  idea  throughout  Tess  of 
the  D'  Urbervilles. 

Of  the  author's  powers,  as  shown  in  this  novel,  there  is  no 
dispute.  As  to  the  ultimate  place  of  the  work  in  literature, 
there  are,  no  doubt,  differences  of  opinion;  but  surely,  if  we  are 
at  all  to  consider  the  morale  of  a  story,  or  rather  if  the  finer 
senses  are  to  b$  regarded  in  estimating  a  novel,  this  one  can 
never  meet  with  the  same  degree  of  approval  as  The  Scarlet 
Letter,  which  it  suggests.  In  the  last  named  work,  both  parties 
to  the  crime  are  equally  guilty;  in  the  former,  is  recorded  the 
more  repulsive  deed  of  a  practised  villain,  wrought  upon  a  help- 
less victim.  Here  a  question  arises:  Does  the  conduct  of  his 
heroine  just  subsequent  to  this  deed  justify  the  epithet  "pure," 


30  THE   MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

which  he  gives  her  on  the  title  page?  There  seems  to  be  here  a 
moral  incongruity.  Yet  again,  in  representing  Tess'  husband 
as  casting  her  off  for  the  very  crime  of  which  he  himself  was 
guilty,  the  writer  represents  him  as  adhering  to  that  crude  moral 
standard,  not  based  on  moral  law;  that  there  exists  a  separate 
and  higher  standard  for  woman  than  for  man.  Hawthorne's 
heroine  expiates  her  crime,  and,  seemingly,  appeases  her  con- 
science by  a  lifelong  penitence  and  service  to  her  fellow-creatures. 
Hardy's  holds  out  bravely  for  a-while.  but  at  the  very  crisis, 
when  her  constancy  is  about  to  be  rewarded,  virtue  is  lost  and 
the  wrecked  life  ends  in  crime  and  execution, 

Ivife  must  have  its  tragedies,  and  tragedies  must  end  in 
tragedy,  but  alas,  that  the  rude  pen  of  man  should  let  virtue  and 
purity  end  like  this! 


THE   MILLSAPS   COI.I,EGIAN  3 1 


THE  COLLEGE  WORLD. 

LAWAR  EASTERLING.  Edit.  r. 


The  new  exchange  editor  sends  greetings  to  his  friends, 
fellow-students  and  contemporaries  in  the  college  world,  together 
with  his  best  wishes  for  a  highly  successful  year  to  all  engaged 
in  the  various  departments  of  college  work. 

It  is  with  a  feeling  of  pleasure  and  also  of  responsibility 
that  I  enter  upon  my  newly  assigned  duties.  I  am  sadly  con- 
scious of  my  incompetency  to  take  up  the  work  laid  down  by 
my  worthy  predecessor;  nevertheless,  I  shall  try  to  the  best  of 
my  ability  to  make  the  department  interesting. 

I  anticipate  much  pleasure  ia  reading  over  the  various 
magazines  of  merit  that  will  grace  our  desk  this  session;  yet  I 
fear  I  shall  make  but  a  dull  reviewer  and  a  poor  critic,  so  far  as 
literary  merit  is  concerned.  However,  what  criticisms  are 
made  shall  be  open  and  fair,  and  rather  pleasant  suggestions 
and  encouraging  comments  than  anything  of  a  technical  or  dis- 
agreeable nature. 


We  are  pleased  to  welcome  to  our  desk  the  "Olive  and 
Blue,"  of  Tulane  Uaiver-iity.  It  is  a  neatly-gotten-up  weekly, 
full  of  interesting  news,  and  very  enthusiastic  concerning  foot 
ball.  The  article,  "Social  Order  and  Educational  Agencies," 
written  for  it  by  Justice  A.  Breux,  is  very  interesting  and  instruc- 
tive. 

The  "Purple  and  Green"  comes  to  our  desk  with  a  breath 
of  out-of-door  air  about  it,  suggestive  of  all  kinds  of  field  sports. 
It  is  full  of  the  glory  of  its  institution,  and  stands  up  for  it  with 
a  back-bone  worthy  of  credit. 


We  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  the  "Crimson  and  Gold." 
It  is  a  neatly-edited  magazine,  and  does  credit  to  its  institution. 
We  gladly  exchange. 


32  THE   MIIvIvSAPS   COI^LEGIAN 

Harvard  has  shortened  its  collegiate  course  to  three  years. 
This  will  be  of  great  advantage  to  its  future  students  who  are  in 
a  hurry  to  finish  so  as  to  study  for  the  various  professions.  Con- 
sidering the  amount  of  preparatory  work  that  has  to  be  done  to 
gain  admission  to  that  institution,  three  years  are  enough. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  University  of  Chicago  has  been 
doing  practically  the  same  thing  by  allowing  students,  who  are 
sufficiently  advanced,  to  take  the  four  years'  regular  course  in 
three. 


Vanderbilt  opened  with  a  greater — at  least  ten  per  cent 
greater — attendance  this  year  than  ever  before.  This  is  the  case 
with  most  of  the  colleges  throughout  the  country.  Education 
is  on  the  boom!  This  is  a  great  sign  of  our  nation  s  progress 
and  development.  If  education  is  not  quite  so  exact  as  it 
used  to  be,  it  is,  at  least,  more  abundantly  distributed  through- 
out the  masses — wherein  lies  the  true  strength  of  a  republic. 


The  Cecil  Rhodes  fund,  providing  for  scholarships  to  Oxford, 
England,  has  been  creating  a  great  deal  of  interest  among  the 
young  men  of  this  country.  It  will  mean  a  great  deal  to  the 
deserving  students,  provided  the  proper  care  and  fairness  be 
used  in  selecting  the  representatives  from  the  various  States. 
Each  State  should,  by  all  means,  have  its  representatives 
selected  fairly, — according  to  tests  of  ability  and  scholarship, 
rather  than  by  "politicsl  faction," — the  chief  object  being  to 
select  men  who  will  reflect  the  most  credit  and  honor  upon  their 
States  and  institutions,  and   upoa   the  United  States  ai  a  whole. 


THS   MIJCLSAPS   COLIvEGIAN 


33 


LOCAL  DEPARTMENT. 


Vacation  is  over  and  it  is  *'up  to  us"  again. 

Read  the  ads  this  month.  They  will  save  you  money. 
Boys  trade  with  our  advertisers. 

R.  R.  Norquistof  Carrollton,  was  out  Monday  night  having 
a  social  chat  with  triends. 

Harvy  Monger,  '98,  visited  friends  in  Jackson  last  Saturday 

Rev.  R.  A.  Clark,  '01,  made  a  flying  trip  to  Millsaps  last 
week. 

T.  Wynn  Holloman,  '99,  visited  club  mates  on  the  Campus 
last  week. 

Marvin  Galloway  '02  visited  friends  on  the  Campus  on 
Founders  day. 

"Young  son  to  father:  What  is  the  difference  between  a 
bell  and  a  corrupt  politician? 

Father:     Give  it  up. 

Young  son:  One  peals  from  the  steeple,  the  other  steals 
from  the  people. ' ' 

Rev.  J.  A.  Bowen,  of  Tupelo,  spent  several  days  mth  his 
son  Cawthon  during  the  opening  week. 

Dr.  A.  M.  Muckenfuss,  who  held  the  chair  of  Physics  and 
Chemistry,  has  resigned  and  accepted  a  position  at  the  Univer- 
sity of  Arkansas.     His  place  is  filled  by  Dr.  Sullivan. 

The  question  has  been  asked  lately  if  the  lyimar  I^iterary 
Society  and  J.  N.  Hall  have  effected  a  reconciliation.  Can  any- 
one enlighten  us? 

F.  S.  Gray,  Jr.  was  on  the  Campus  last  week.  He  will  not 
return  to  school  here  this  year,  but  goes  to  New  Orleans  to  enter 
Soule's  business   college. 


34  I'HE   MII^LSAPS   COI.I.EGIAN 

The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  reception  Friday  night  September  26,  was 
quite  a  success  and  all  the  boys  report  a  good  time.  At  the  first 
regular  business  meeting  thirty-one  new  names  were  added  to 
the  roll.  While  this  is  a  good  showing,  still  there  is  room  for 
many  more"  Boys,  you  can  take  no  better  step  than  to  connect 
yourself  with  this  organization. 

Rev.  R.  M.  Standifer  of  Clarksdale,  came  down  to  the 
opening  and  brought  "L/ittle  Rufe  with  him.  Boys  be  good  to 
him. 

L.  W.  Felder  of  1901,  passed  through  Saturday  enroute  to 
Glen  Allen.  He  has  just  recovered  from  a  two  months  spell  of 
sickness.  He  looked  real  sporty  with  his  diamond  ring  and 
full  beard. 

Mr.  Chas.  R.  Garraway  of  Hattiesburg,  was  on  the  Campus 
a  few  day  last  week  visiting   his  cousin  W.  Felder  Cook. 

Dr.  Swearinger  to  new  student:     "What is  your  name? 

Floyd,  sir! 

What  are  youc  iniatials? 

"Sam." 

A.  L,.  Hopkins  who  attended  MiUsaps  during  the  session 
of  'oo'-oi  passed  through  Jackson  a  few  days  ago  enroute  to  the 
University  of  Chicago.  It  is  rumored  that  he  is  huatiag  anoth- 
er Freshman  medal. 

The  Tennis  Association  held  it^  first  meeting  last  week  and 
the  following  ofl&cers  were  elected:  D.  L.  Bingham,  President, 
W.  C.  Bowman,  Manager  and  Treasurer,  Siias  Davis,  R.  Ed. 
Turner  and  M.  Green  Court  Managers.  An  order  for  new  nets, 
balls,  etc,  was  put  in  and  play  will  be  resumed  in  a  few  days. 

Rev.  Herbert  Watkins,  '99,  couducted  the  opening  exer- 
cises for  us  one  day  last  week. 

The  business  manager  was  on  the  sick  list  the  first  week  or 
school,  but  we  are  glad  to  report  him  out  and  looking  well  now. 

Mrs.  Blanche  Howell  librarian  last  year,  did]  not  return. 
But  we  attribute  that  to  "My  John's"  graduation  and  not  to  the 
fact  that  she  has  enough  of  Millsaps. 


THE   MILI,SAPS   COLLEGIAN  35 

The  Galloway  I^iterary  Society  held  its  first  regular  meeting 
Friday  night  and  the  following  officers  for  the  ensuing  year 
were  elected:  F.  E.  Gunter,  President,  W.  N.  Duncan,  Vice- 
President,  W.  D.  Hughes,  Treasurer,  S.  R.  Flowers,  Cor.  Sec- 
retary, J.  S.  Purceil,  Recording  Secretary,  H.  B.  Heidelberg, 
Assisting  Secretary  and  T.   V.  Simmons  monthly  orator. 

"Look  at  Miss  Garwell  as  she  sits  on  the  sand  in  her  bath- 
ing suit,"  exclaimed  a  Pittsburger  at  Atlantic  City.  "She  is 
pretty  enough  to  eatt"  "That's  what  she  is,"  asserted  his 
hearer.     She  is  a  regular  sand-witch. 

Robt.  Lampton  came  up  to  the  opening,  but  did  not  enter 
school  He  will  attend  a  school  in  New  Orleans,  preparatory 
for  Tulane  University  where  he  intends  taking  his  degree. 

The  Athletic  Association  had  a  very  enthusiastic  meeting 
last  Friday  evening  and  a  number  of  good  speeches  were  listened 
to  and  many  new  names  were  added  to  the  roll.  The  result  of 
election  was  as  follows:  D.  L.  Bingham,  President,  A.  M.  Elli- 
son, Vice-President,  H.  V.  Watkins,  Secretary,  W.  D.  Hughes, 
Treasurer,  V.  Y.  Felder,  Capf  Foot  Ball  Team,  G.  R.  Nobles, 
Manager  Foot  Ball  Team,  W.  M.  Meirict,  Capt,  Base  Ball  Team 
Shaw  Enochs  Manager  Base  Bali  Team,  W.  C.  Bowman,  Capt, 
Track  Team,  F.  E.  Gunter,  Manager  Track  Team  and  A.  M. 
Ellison  Director  of  the  Gymnasium.  Now  boys  let  us  get  to 
work  and  do  something  and  have  an  Athletic  Association  in 
reality  as  well  as  in  name. 

The  election  in  the  Eamar  Literary  Society  this  year  came 
off  very  quietly,  The  following  gentlemen  received  the  places  of 
honor:  A.  S.  Cameron,  President,  W.  C.  Bowman,  Vice-Presi- 
dent, A.  H.  V/hitfield,  Secretary,  H.  V.  Watkins,  Treasurer, 
J.  N.  Hall,  Censor,  D.  C.  Enochs,  Cor.  Secretary  and  Buchan- 
an Critic. 

T.  J.  Millsaps  has  a  position  on  Saturdays  with  Feibalman 
Bros.  Now  don't  everybody  rush  down  at  once  to  make  pur- 
chases for  it  might  confuse  him. 

"Hump"  Campbell, formerly  ot  Jackson,  now  Asst.  Cashier 
of  the  Bank  of  Sumner,  was  out  mingling  with  club  mates  last 
Saturday. 

After  this  issue  our  advertising  pages  will  be  interspersed 
with  a  series  of  interesting  locals  and  jjkes. 


I 
i 


i 

KM 


i 
i 


ifiTHER  &  Um  {'AWE  I 


Our  Cakes,  Ice  Cream,  Soda  Water  &  Can- 
dies are  always  fresh  and   the  Best 
in  the  City. 


I 

I 
m 


Best  Brands  Cigars  and  Tobacco. 


Martz  Famous  Stick  Candv. 


I 


OPEN  TILL  12  EVERY  NIGHT 


Call  and  be  convinced  we  are  the 
People. 


I     MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN     I 


Z   Vol.  5.  JACKSON,  MISS.,  NOVE.MBER,  1902.  No.  2    ^ 

CUBAN  RECIPROCITY. 


In  the  interim  between  one  of  the  hardest  fought  battles 
ever  waged  in  Congress  and  one  yet  to  be  waged,  doubtless  with 
greater  intensity,  the  American  people  have  witnessed  the  most 
persistent  effort  ever  made  by  an  administration  in  behalf  of  any 
measure.  For  the  authorization  of  a  reciprocity  treaty  with 
Cuba,  the  President  and  cabinet  officers  have  toured  almost  the 
entire  nation,  bringing  to  bear  on  the  public  mind  all  the  power 
and  influence  of  our  country's  most  exalted  positions.  By  argu- 
ment, persuasion,  ridicule,  force,  the  attempt  has  been  made  to 
lash  into  submission  the  refractory  senators  and  representatives 
of  the  administration  party.  There  is  doubt  whether  any  body 
of  men  were  ever  subjected  to  greater  pressure  and  subsequent 
denunciation,  than  these  representatives  of  the  sugar  industry  in 
the  United  States;  and  for  no  other  cause,  than  an  unyielding 
contention  for  their  constituents'  interests.  To  determine  the 
rightfulness  of  either  party  in  the  premise  these  questions  should 
first  be  considered,  viz:  (i)  Do  the  Piatt  amendment  and 
the  promises  made  bind  the  government  to  make  a  reciprocity 
treaty?  (2)  Will  the  concesssion  if  made  materially  aid  the 
Cubans?  (3)  Has  our  government  the  right  to  make  such  con- 
cession? 

It  is  evident  that  Mr.  Roosevelt  regards  the  government 
obligated  to  grant  reciprocity.  The  claim  is  set  up  that  McKin- 
ley  had  promised  this  much  10  the  Cubans  and  that  the  present 
course  is  but  a  continuation  of  our  dead  president's  policy.  The 
seeming  implication  is  that  in  loyalty   to   a  dying   request,   no 


2  THE   MILLSAPS   COI^LEGIAN 

objection  should  be  raised  to  our  lamented  executive's  promise. 
But  however  strong  such  an  appeal  may  be  made  the  people, 
nevertheless,  at  times,  refuse  thus  to  be  bound,  and  that  too, 
without  a  sense  of  disloyalty,  even  though  they  disregard  the 
president's  wishes.  To  them  it  appears  as  logical,  when  their 
interests  demand  it,  that  the  president  should,  arbitrarily,  put 
an  end  to  strikes  as  that  they  should  implicitly  yield  to  whatever 
promise  he  might  make.  Doubtless,  a  marked  hesitancy  should 
precede  the  repudiation  of  a  president's  course,  but  if,  ever, 
men  have  the  right  to  dissent,  it  is  when  acquiesence  results  in 
their  own  hurt. 

The  effort  to  stamp  on  the  public  conscience,  a  sense  of 
moral  obligation  is  a  master  stroke  of  diplomacy,  for  the  Ameri- 
can people  are  peculiarly  responsive  to  such  appeals.  It  was  a 
moral  obligation  that  led  to  the  war  with  Spain.  But  that  the 
Piatt  amendment  imposes  the  duty  of  making  special  concessions 
to  Cuba,  may  well  be  regarded  as  a  debated  question.  This 
amendment  provides  that  Cuba,  unless  with  the  permission  of 
the  United  States,  shall  make  no  treaties  with  foreign  countries. 
The  supervision  of  Cuban  foreign  relations,  rightfully,  belongs 
to  our  government.  The  United  States  stand  out  before  the 
world  as  the  guarantors  of  Cuban  liberty,  and  the  whole  strength 
of  the  nation  is  ready  to  preserve  it,  should  occasion  arise. 
Our  army  and  navy  are  Cuba's  sentinels,  dispensing  with  the 
necessity  of  self-imposed  precautions  against  dangers.  Should 
Cuba  become  involved  in  foreign  entanglements,  the  United 
States  would,  necessarily,  be  held  responsible  for  Cuba's  con- 
duct. Do  not  the  risks  assumed  by  the  United  States  and  their 
position  of  protectorate  justify  the  concession  made  in  the  Piatt 
amendment?  Is  not  Cuba  morally  bound  to  concede  this  much? 
Not  only  has  American  generosity  endowed  her  with  liberty, 
but  its  continuance  assures,  to  the  Cubans,  free  and  untrammeled 
perpetuity  of  government.  The  assumption  that  this  protec- 
torate, because  of  the  general  recognition  of  the  Monroe  doc- 
trine, costs  the  United  States  nothing,  is  wrongfully  made,  and 
its  barrenness  becomes  evident,  as  we  see,  yearly,  the  increasing 
demand   for   naval   appropriations.     It  strikes  us  as  a  strange 


THE   MII^LSAPS   COLLEGIAN  3 

expression  of  gratitude,  that  Cuba  thus  hedged  in  from  dangers, 
freed  alike  from  royalty  to  the  protecting  power  and  from  the 
expense  of  self- provided  measures  of  safety — I  repeat,  it  seems 
strange  that,  in  addition  to  all  this,  the  request  is  further  made 
that  the  American  people  put  no  bar  to  the  free  entrance  of 
Cuban  sugar  into  the  American  markets.  The  moral  obligation 
resolved  becomes  thus,  because  thou  hast  been  generous,  coritimu 
thy  gifts. 

The  query  as  to  whether  the  reciprocity  if  granted  would 
materially  aid  the  Cubans  leads  to  the  consideration  of  the  second 
proposition.  We  are  familiar  with  the  tale  of  Cuba's  woes,  and 
of  the  impending  commercial  ruin,  if  reciprocity  be  denied. 
We  were  told  of  the  great  quantities  of  sugar  lying  on  the 
wharves,  without  an  effort  to  ship  it,  because  its  lo;v  price  would 
not  justify  its  being  placed  on  the  market;  of  mills  that  were 
inactive  or  dismantled;  and  of  a  population  restless  and  difl&cult 
of  restraint.  Other  reports  give  a  more  hopeful  account,  that 
the  island  is  growing  prosperous,  and  the  people  contented. 
The  true  state  of  affairs  is,  probably,  the  mean  between  these 
two  extremes.  It  is  not  supposable  that  the  financial  condition 
of  a  country  emerging  from  a  war  such  as  has  devastated  Cuba 
can  be  wholly  satisfactory,  especially  when  the  task  of  setting 
up  a  new  government,  radically  different  from  the  old,  is  not  yet 
complete;  but  while  this  is  true,  to  assert  that  the  whole  of 
Cuba's  distress  is  attributable  to  an  inhospitable  tariff  is  to 
ignore  completely  the  effect  of  internal  disquietude  over  trade 
relations. 

No  one  could  deny  that  the  United  States  should  be  the 
greatest  buyer  of  Cuban  sugar,  and  that  they  will  be,  under 
settled  conditions,  is  inevitable.  The  production  of  sugar  in  the 
United  States  is  about  one-tenth  the  consumption,  and  because 
the  restrictions  operating  against  Cuba  operate  against  every  other 
sugar-producing  country,  her  nearness  to  our  shores  and  acces- 
sibility to  our  markets  e%ctually  shut  out  all  outside  competi- 
tion. Evidently  the  tariff  does  not  affect  the  demand;  does  it 
affect  the  price? 

There  is  no  more  fundamental  economic  law  than   that  the 


4  THE   MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

commercial  value  of  an  article,  under  natural  conditions,  is 
determined  by  the  relative  supply  and  demand.  A  tariff  has 
absolutely  no  part  in  determining  the  prices,  as  regards  the 
seller  of  imported  goods.  It  only  adds  the  amount  levied  to 
the  price  as  determined  by  the  supply  and  demand,  and  regulates 
the  price  at  which  the  buyer  and  consumer  purchase.  If  the 
tariff  were  removed,  the  importer's  price  would  remain  the 
same;  the  consumer's  price  would  decrease  by  an  amount  equal 
to  the  tariff.  The  Cuban  planter  need  not  hope  that  a  removal  of 
the  tariff  means  an  increased  price  for  his  sugar.  This  might 
happen  if  Cuban  sugar  came  into  competition  with  home-grown 
sugar,  but  where  home  production  is  so  small  a  part  of  the  home 
consumption,  its  commercial  value  does  not  fix  but  is  determined 
by  the  imported  sugar.  Here  it  is  that  the  contention  of  the 
reciprocity  advocates  is  most  fallacious.  They  endeavor  to 
make  the  American  people  believe  that  reciprocity  means 
cheaper  sugar  to  them,  and  a  better  price  to  the  Cubans.  By 
what  process  of  reasoning  do  we  reach  the  inference,  that  a 
reduction  in  price  to  consumer  means  an  increase  in  price  to  the 
seller?  The  argument  that  a  removal  of  the  tariff  increases  the 
selling  price  destroys  the  primary  aim  of  a  tariff,  which  is,  by 
adding  a  certain  tax  to  the  original  cost,  to  increase  the  price  of 
home-grown  products  by  the  amount  added.  There  never  was 
but  one  purpose  in  granting  reciprocity,  and  that  is,  by  remov- 
ing this  tax,  to  allow  our  own  people  to  buy  imported  goods  at 
the  cost  naturally  created  by  the  supply  and  demand.  It  was 
never  intended  to  aid  foreigners  at  our  expense,  but  ourselves, 
at  foreigners'  expense.  In  the  light  of  past  history,  the  argu- 
ment does  not  bold.  Prior  to  the  Spanish  war,  when  Cuba  was 
much  more  hampered  than  by  the  Piatt  amendment,  the  com- 
mercial restrictions,  operating  now,  operated  then,  unaccom- 
panied by  the  long,  direful  portrayal  of  tariff  oppression.  The 
query  suggests  itself  as  to  whether  there  is  not  some  unrevealed 
motive  in  this  play  on  the  American  conscience,  whereby  it  is 
hoped  to  remove  the  tariff  under  the  delusion  of  moral  obliga- 
tion and  protecting,  filial  duty. 

The  plausible  sophistry,  being  practiced,  however,  tends  to 


THE   MII^LSAPS   COLLEGIAN  5 

make  us  forget  that  in  granting  reciprocity,  we  may  do  injury  to 
ourselves.  So  great  is  the  obligation  to  help  Cuba  made  appear, 
that  to  consider  our  own  interest  seems  sacrilege.  There  appears 
to  be  a  trace  of  great  merit  in  the  implication,  that  if  Cuba 
needs  aid,  we  should  not  hesitate  to  sacrifice  American  interests 
to  give  it.  But,  however  that  may  be,  the  object  of  such  argu- 
ment is  primarily  to  turn  the  voters'  attention  from  matters  of 
home  concern. 

If  there  is  need  for  a  tariff — the  strongest  ten^t  of  Republi- 
can faith — it  is  when  American  interests  suffer  from  free  trade 
and  foreign  competition.  Consistency  demands  that  the  tariff 
be  reduced  on  American  goods  seeking  foreign  markets.  It  is 
foolish,  in  addition  to  the  imposition  of  a  monstrous  burden,  to 
protect  goods  at  home,  that  ^abroad,  compete  with  the  world. 
Suggest  that  the  tariff  be  removed  from  dry  goods,  tin,  steel,  etc. 
and  the  opposing  clamor  would  be  deafening.  Yet  the  American 
production  of  these  articles  is  so  great  that  the  markets  of  the 
world  have  been  invaded  and  they  compete  with  the  French  in 
France,  with  the  German  in  Germany  and  with  the  English  in 
England.  With  sugar  however,  the  case  is  very  different.  Ten 
times  the  amount  produced  is  consumed.  The  fertile  soil,  cheap 
labor  and  tropical  climate  of  Cuba  make  practically  certain  the 
destruction  of  the  American  sugar  industry,  if  Cuban  sugar  ever 
comes  into  direct  competition  with  the  American.  It  is  thus 
proposed  to  remove  from  our  weakest  industry,  by  gradual  steps 
it  may  be,  but  with  the  same  certainty  as  if  all  were  removed  at 
once,  the  only  protection  making  its  extistance  possible. 

Does  congress  owe  a  moral  duty  to  make  conces'^ions  to 
Cuba,  which,  when  made,  are  worthless  as  regards  their  pur- 
ported mission,  but  which  are  destructive  to  a  now,  prosperous 
home  industry?  If  congress  owes  one  duty  more  than  another, 
that  duty  is  to  protect  that  which  is  American,  and  not  to  hazard 
our  own  interests  to  false  notions  of  duty  or  the  pretended  sin- 
cerity of  politicians  guided  by  unseen  powers. 

In  the  midst  of  commercial  present-day  surroundings  and 
their  attendant  light,  it  is  not  difficult  to  find  the  true  source  of 
the  fight  for  reciprocity.     America   is  so  dominated  by  trusts, 


6  THE   MILLSAPS    COI^I^EGIAN 

their  workings  are  so  intricate,  their  power  to  engineer  schemes 
so  nearly  irresistable,  that  to  effect  a  desired  plan,  they  can  buy 
up  courts,  control  congress,  and  under  the  guise  of  moral  obliga- 
tion to  others,  influence  for  their  own  good  the  great  weight 
of  public  o'^inion.  A  simple  statement  will  better  sufiSce.  The 
American  sugar  refinery  controlls  the  manufacture  of  refined 
sugar  acd  consequently  dictates  its  prices.  There  is  not  now, 
nor  would  there  be  under  reciprocal  conditions  any  competitor  of 
the  sugar  trust  for  Cuban  sugar.  Is  there  any  one  so  far  lost 
in  speculations,  who  imagines  that  a  moral  obligation  would 
cause  this  corporation  gratuitously  to  pay  more  than  the  least 
possible  price,  because  buying  Cuban  sugar?  Such  spirit  of 
generosity  is  rarely  found  in  American  trusts. 

No,  the  result  desired  is  that  American  sugar  be  reduced 
by  the  same  percent  that  reciprocity  allowed  for  Cuban  sugar, 
and  by  buying  both  American  and  Cuban  sugar  at  a  lower  than 
the  present  price,  the  millions  that  we  would  be  made  to  think 
go  to  the  sustenance  of  needy  Cubans,  to  rebuilding  the  beau- 
tiful island's  devastated  homes,  and  to  the  reinstitutlon  of  pros- 
perity and  peace,  will,  in  truth,  swell  the  multi  millions  of 
the  power  propagating  patriotic  reciprocity,  and  cultivating 
and  refining  the  American  sense  of    moral  duty. 

B.   E.  Eaton. 


CONFESSIONS  OF  A  CADDY. 

"When  de  Gent  is  out  a'playin'  golf. 

To  hit  der  ball  he  tries; 
But  ev'ry  drive  he  breaks  a  stick, 

And  dis  is  what  he  cries: 

*     *     * ?     *     III     ?  !   •   • 

She  tried  her  bes'  to  hit  dat  sphere, 

But  ev'ry  time  she  swung. 
She  missed  the  thing  and  hit  her  toe; 

Well,  here's  de  song  she  sung: 

?     *    *    *    MM    ?    . 


THE   MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

Does  wimmen  ever  say  such  things  ? 

Humph!  bet  cher  life  they  do. 
Just  take  me  job  a  little  while, 

You'll  learn  a  thing  or  two  ! 

!!! ? 

C.  A.  A.- 


THE  GHOST  OF  CLAYTON  HALL. 


"What's  that;  tired  of  dancing  and  want  a  story?  Tut, 
tut!  What  more  do  you  want  than  a  dance  to  such  music  as  old 
Asa  is  giving  you?  When  I  was  a  youngster  we  wouldn't  quit 
such  a  dance  for  anything  short  of  an  Indian  fight.  And  here 
you  come,  Jenny,  wanting  me  to  stop  the  fun  with  one  of  my  old 
tales!     Egads,  these  boys  would  kidnap  me." 

This  was  the  protest  of  Captain  Dan  when  his  niece  threw 
her  arms  around  his  neck  and  said  she  must  have  a  story.  No 
one  knew  better  than  Jenny  how  to  get  anything  she  might 
want  from  Captain  Dan.  With  him  she  was  simply  irresistible; 
with  the  boys  she  was — well,  just  a  very  gentle,  much-beloved, 
tyrant. 

She  kissed  the  old  wrinkled  cheek  and  cried: 

"Now,  there  are  two  kisses.  Aren't  they  worth  a  little, 
short  story?" 

"If  you  had  been  a  princess  you  would  have  broken  all  the 
royal  hearts  in  Euiope,  and  then  married  some  poor  devil  because 
you  loved  him.  You  boys  had  best  mind  your  own;  you  see 
what  she  can  do  for  an  old  man  like  me!" 

"Fetch  me  a  glass  of  punch  and  I'll  tell  you  a  tale." 
Aside  to  the  boys:  "They  are  worth  a  dozen." 

A  silver  goblet  filled  to  the  brim  was  brought  him.  He  held 
it  for  a  moment  in  his  hand.  The  smile  had  gone  from  his 
face. 

"Just  such  as  she  used  to  make — the  best  in  the  world;  fit 
to  drink  a  toast  to  any  queen,  none  the  less  to  you,  my  queens! 
This   night  makes  me  think   of   another  when   I  was  young, 


8  THE   MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

in  this  very  house,  in  this  very  room,  and,  Jenny,  your  grand- 
father was  telling  stories  to  us  youngsters,  and  when  he  had  fin- 
ished one  about  some  knights  and  ladies  and  castles  she  and  I 
slipped  away  and  hid  behind  the  holly  bush  out  yonder — it  was 
a  bush  then,  with  thick  limbs  and  leaves  down  to  the  ground; 
it's  grown  a  tree  now — and  I  swore  to  be  her  knight,  and  she, 
the  little,  timid  dove,  was  to  be  my  lady.  But  you  want  a 
story?" 

"Why  did  you  never  marry  her,  Uncle  Dan?"  questioned 
the  curious  Jenny  at  this  story  she  had  never  heard  before. 

His  eyes  sought  the  blazing  fire,  and  rested  there;  his 
hand  nervously  pulled  at  his  little,  white  goatee. 

"Did  I  never  tell  you?"  he  said,  at  length.  "She  was  too 
beautiful  to  live.  They  took  her  away  from  me  and  carried 
her  to  Italy — never  brought  her  back." 

"But  ^ou  want  a  story — well  let  me  see — I  have  it!  This 
cup,  this  silver  cup,  reminds  me  of  the  one  I  shall  tell  you,  one 
of  knights  and  ladies  and  castles,  too,  but  a  ghost  withal.  You 
don't  believe  in  ghosts?  Then  you  never  met  one  face  to  face 
in  a  teal  lonesome  place?  Egads!  if  you  had  you  would  swear 
by  them." 

"In  the  south  of  Old  England  stood  a  great  castle,  called  in 
its  day  Clayton  Hall,  but  in  after  years  it  lost  that  name  and 
came  to  be  known  as  the  Haunted  Tower.  Long  ago  all  the 
wood-woik  rotted  and  fell  away,  leaving  bare  the  huge  walls  of 
masonry,  perfect,  built  of  immense  stones,  cut  and  piled  with 
such  precision  as  to  seem  almost  unbroken. 

"The  plan  of  the  caslle  was  square.  From  the  four  corners 
of  the  wall  four  towers  rose  to  a  height  of  some  hundred  feet, 
from  whose  top-most  windows  oce  might  see  far  down  the  four 
roads  leading  up  to  the  castle  gates.  One  of  these  gates  was 
situated  under  each  of  the  towers.  In  each  tower  three  ancient 
cannon,  arranged  turret  upon  turret  in  a  quadri-circle,  guarded 
the  approach  to  the  gates. 

"In  the  days  of  its  splendor,  Clayton  Hall  had  been  one  of 
the  King's  strongholds;  but  its  glory  had  all  faded  away.  An 
awful  crime  had    been    committed    within  its  walls,  after  which 


THE   MII.LSAPS  COLLEGIAN  9 

misfortune  befell  all  its  inmates,  and  a  doom  seemed  to  hang 
over  the  place. 

"It  happened  this  way:  You  know,  the  law  in  England 
was  that  the  oldest  son  should  inherit  all  the  estate  of  his 
father,  leaving  the  younger  brothers,  if  any  there  might  be,  with 
nothing.  The  Lord  of  Clayton  Hall  had  two  sons,  and,  as  the 
younger  came  to  know  that  his  father,  because  of  his  old  age, 
soon  should  die,  Cain-like,  he  became  jealous  of  his  elder 
brother  and  laid  in  his  heart  a  secret  plan  how  he  should  kill 
him.  At  a  time  when  he  knew  darkness  would  hide  his  sin, 
he  stole  to  his  brother's  bed  and  stabbed  him  in  the  heart.  The 
devils  in  hell  would  have  paled  at  such  a  crime.  He  flung  the 
dagger  far  out  the  window,  and  there  it  was  found  on  the  fol- 
lowing day,  and  the  crime  laid  at  some  stranger's  door.  The 
murderer  sped  back  to  his  own  bed  chamber,  and  no  one  ever 
suspected  him. 

"The  old  father  soon  followed  his  son,  for  grief,  and  Clay- 
ton Hall,  once  the  seat  of  a  proud  and  honorable  house,  was  in 
the  hands  of  a  villain  and  a  fratricide.  The  old  halls,  once 
merry  with  the  laughter  of  a  proud  and  happy  throng,  now  cov- 
ered dark  crimes  and  debauchery.  Never  again  was  there  to  be 
another  such  gathering.  Never  again  should  the  herald  sound 
the  bugle  calling  knights  to  the  tilt-yard  and  ladies  to  the  scene, 
for  a  curse  was  upon  the  castle  and  its  inmates.  Nothing  was 
left  to  tell  of  its  pristine  splendor  save  here  and  ttiere  a  few 
pieces  of  rusted  armor  or  a  broken  lance.  Some  had  seen  a  full 
suit  of  armor,  burnished  bright,  as  if  a  great  knight  had  lately 
pulled  it  off.  Others  said  the  dead  brother  nightly  came  back  to 
claim  his  property.  It  was  not  an  uncommon  thing  for  belated 
travelers  on  one  of  the  castle  roads  to  see  a  knight  in  full  armor 
riding  as  if  for  adventure.  And,  Jenny,  I  remember,  when 
your  grandfather  told  us  of  this  she  w^is  sitting  by  me  and  I  was 
holding  her  little  hand,  and  she  caught  me  closer  and  nestled 
nearer,  the  tim'rous  little  dove.  The  knight  would  ride  up  and 
down  the  road  muttering  strange  prayers  to  himself,  no  one  ever 
knew  what,  save  now  and  then  he  was  heard  to  say:  'If  I  lose 
myself  I  save  myself. '     Once  he   was  seen  to  stop  by  the  road- 


10  THE   MII^LSAPS   COI,I,EGIAN 

side  and  stoop  to  wash  his  hands  in  a  pool  of  water  while  he 
mumbled,  'Blood,  blood,  blood!'  He  vaulted  on  his  horse,  and 
above  the  clanking  of  the  armor  was  heard  again  his  cry, 
'Blood,  blood,  blood/'  as  he  madly  drove  down  the  road. 

"Thus  it  was  so  long  that  few  people  could  not  tell  of  the 
strange  doings  they  had  seen  of  the  Ghost  of  Clayton  Hall. 

"There  came  one  Christmas  time,  when  just  such  a  crowd 
as  this  gathered  around  the  wasil  bowl  and  laughed  and  shouted 
and  made  good  cheer,  when  of  a  sudden  all  was  hushed  because 
of  a  heavy  tread  heard  in  the  entry.  In  a  moment  the  Ghost  of 
Clayton  Hall  stood  in  the  doorway.  He  quickly  rushed  in, 
seized  the  silver  cup,  and,  falling  upon  his  knees,  cried,  'I  have 
lost  myself !  I  have  found  myself  !  I  knew  I  should  find  itl  I 
knew  I  should  find  it — the  cup  of  the  blessed  Joseph!'  Looking  at 
his  hands,  'The  blood  is  gone!  The  blood  is  gone!  The  blood, 
the  blood — ' 

"With  this  he  vanished  as  quickly  as  he  came,  and  carried 
with  bim  the  silver  cup.  They  followed  the  ghost  to  find  him, 
where  he  would  go,  and  he  went  straight  to  the  haunted  tower. 

"Jennj^  can  you  tell  me  what  the  ghost  was?  It  was  the 
living  brother.  His  crime  had  run  him  crazy,  and  he  fancied  if 
he  could  find  the  Holy  Grail  his  sin  would  be  forgiven.  He  saw 
the  goblet  shining  through  the  window  and  fancied  he  had 
found  it.  They  found  him,  an  old  man,  haggard  and  worn, 
kneeling  before  the  cup  on  a  tottering  altar,  mumbling,  ^For- 
given! Forgiven!   Cup  of  the  blessed  Joseph!'^  "  -    -. 


THE    POET. 

He  read  the  mystical  measures  of  Life 

As  its  music  rose  and  fell; 
The  harmony  running  through  all  its  strife, 

Its  notes  false  and  true  he  knew  well. 
An  answering  song  ran  through  his  soul. 

And  its  strains  were  so  lofty  and  pure 
'Twould  strengthen  the  spirit  already  bold. 

And  hearten  the  weak  to  endure. 


THE   MII,I,SAPS   COI,I,EGIAN  n 

But  tempered  hard  by  the  chill  of  Time 

Was  the  bronze  through  which  he  blew. 
What  wonder  the  world's  ear  found  fault  with  his  rime 

And  fancied  some  notes  were  untrue! 
Alas,  it  was  ever  thus;   some  strain 

Of  the  inner  harmonies 
May  reach  our  dull  and  earthy  brain 

Like  the  murmur  of  far-off  seas; 

But  the  loftier  song  of  the  singer's  heart 

Can  ne'er  make  its  melody  known; 
Of  its  sweetness  we  can  but  know  in  part, 

Till  he  sings  it  before  the  Throne. 

J.  H.  P.,  '04. 


69e9e9e9S9SSe36SS9eSSSS9S9SS8969S9S96S69S9S9SS69 

I     MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN     i 


^   Vol.  5.  JACKSON,  MISS.,  NOVEMBER,  1902.  No.  2    m 

Published  Monthly  by  the  Students  of  Millsaps  College 

W.  F.  Cook,  Editor-in-Chief 

Lamar  Easterling,     Associate  Editor 

F.  D.  MeIvWn, Alumni  Editor 

D.  L.  Bingham, Local  Editor. 

JOS.  H.  Penix, Literary  Editor. 

F.  E.  GunTER, Business  Manager 

W.  C.  Bowman,  M.  S.  Pittman, Assistants 

Remittances  and  husttiess  communications  should  he  sent  to  F.  E. 
Giinter,  Business  Manager.  Matter  intended  for  puilication  should  be  sent 
to  W.  F.  Cook,  Editor-in-Chief. 

ISSUED  THE  l5Th  OF  EACH  MONTH  DURING  THE  COLLEGE  YEAR. 

Subscription  Per  Annum    $1.00.  Two  Copies,  Per  Annum  $1.50 


EDITORIALS. 


Aside  from  the  all-important  spiritual  growth,  there  are 
two  main  lines  along  which  the  college  student  must  develop 
if  he  ever  attains  unto  any  degree  of  nearness  to  the  ideal  col- 
lege-bred gentleman,  namely,  that  of  mental  strength,  the  mere 
development  of  the  mind  as  a  motive  power,  and  the  cultivation 
of  the  social  faculties,  the  developement  of  the  social  man. 

We  find  no  difficulty  in  pointing  out  the  way  along  which  every 
student  must  travel  in  order  to  develop  the  mind.  Great  sign 
boards  confront  you  at  every  departure-station  from  that  of 
germinating  Prepdom  where  the  way  is  thorn  pierced  and  beset 
with  deamons  of  a  too  distant  hope,  to  blossoming  Seniority 
where  the  well  trod  wav  opens  into  fields  elysian,  and  ravishing 
aromas  fill  the  air.     The  sign-boards  bear  the  one  word  "study". 


THE   MILLSAPS  COI.LEGIAN  1 3 

Alt  narrow  "cuts"  lead  through  the  quagmires  of  delusion  and 
the  quicksands  of  false  hopes. 

The  line  of  social  deyelopement  is  not  so  easily  followed. 
It  is  none  the  less  essential  in  the  make-up  of  the  typical  col- 
lege-bred man.  Neither  I,  nor  the  thousands  of  formulated 
rules  can  tell  you  what  your  social  duty  is.  I  would  simply 
refer  you  to  that  longing  you  have  for  human  sympathy,  for  the 
exchange  of  human  emotions,  and  beg  you  not  to  disregard 
this  innate  desire,  nor  leave  it  unsatisfied. 

In  the  college  world,  as  in  the  business  world,  there  is 
more  or  less  pretense,  of  sham  and  show,  of  social-insincerity. 
You  speak  to  a  fellow  student,  you  smile  pleasantly,  you  talk 
with  him,  but  with  some  selfish  end  in  view.  On  the  other 
hand  he  returns  your  "good  morning"  cordially,  he  flatters  you 
with  word  or  look,  there  is  not  the  genuine  desire  on  either 
side  to  look  deep  down  into  the  heart,  to  feel  each  pulsation, 
to  catch  with  a  sympathetic  ear  the  song  the  inner  mau  sings 
that  you  may  tune  your  own  soul-cords  that  they  may  vibrate 
in  unision  with  his.  How  little  the  college  man  knows  of  those 
with  whom  he  daily  associates!  How  rarely  he  interprets  mo- 
tives instead  of  acts!  You  think  because  I  am  communicative 
I  have  an  ax  to  grind,  you  do  not  become  excommunicative  be- 
cause you  are  far-seeing  enough  to  fear  that  you  may  at 
some  future  time  have  a  dull  one.  You  find  a  little  coterie 
of  friends  and  because  your  eyes  become  accustomed  to 
the  garb  they  wear,  you  have  no  taste  for  any  other,  you  are 
so  dominated  by  their  ideas  and  way  of  looking  at  things  that 
you  cannot  appreciate  the  ideas  of  others.  You  try  not  to  show 
it,  but  the  trial  itself  writes  legibly,  and  so  you  become  a  social 
hypocrite,  a  quick-glance-over- the-shoulder.  Thus  it  goes.  Ar- 
tificiality instead  of  naturalness.  Hypocracy  instead  of  sincerity. 
Oh  for  a  social  life  in  college  that  is  spontaneous,  a  sincerity  of 
feeling  that  has  its  fountain-head  in  the  clear,  crystal  depths  of 
the  soul! 

Some  one  has  said  that  we  did  not  need  an  athletic  editor, 
because  we  did  not  have  athletics.  The  Trustees,  together  with 
the  Conference,  did  see  fit  to  take  away  from  the  athletic  table 


14  THE   MILlwSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

its  sweetest  morsel  when  they  denied  us  inter-collegiate  games, 
but,  though  we  did  s'-lk,  boy-like,  for  a- while,  because  »ve  could 
not  get  what  we  liked  best  from  the  festal  board,  we  claim  the 
credit  of  beirg  equally  wise  in  taking  what  we  liked  best  of 
what  remained.  But  they  must  not  deny  me  the  privilege  of 
going  a  little  farther  with  my  simile,  and  saying  that  the  little 
boy  likes  the  sugar-plums  none  the  less  because  he  is  not  per- 
mitted lo  eat  them.  In  fact,  I  do  not  know  if  he  don't  "loveum" 
that  much  harder.  And,  to  add  a  little  human  nature,  some- 
times mamma  recoytsiders. 

So  it  is  with  great  pleasure  that  I  introduce  to  our  friends 
an  additional  member  cf  the  staff,  who  ushers  in  the  newly 
created  department  with  hopes  for  an  increased  sphere  of  action. 


We  honor  General  Torrance,  of  the  United  States  army, 
who  proposed  that  the  Union  soldiers  contribute,  as  an  organi- 
zation, to  the  building  of  a  Confederate  Home.  Such  imperial 
souls  command  and  merit  the  homage  of  a  noble  people.  He  is 
the  type  of  that  ideal  citizenship  towards  which  the  nations  of 
the  world  are  moving,  however  slow  the  march  may  be,  that 
knows  no  war  of  nation  against  nation,  of  state  against  state,  of 
section  against  section,  of  individual  against  individual,  but 
recognizes  only  those  principles  of  good  against  evil,  such  as 
may  have  their  bloodiest  battle-grounds  withiu  the  walls  of  an 
individual  soul. 

But  there  are  some  things  which  the  touch  of  other  than 
consecrated  hands  would  pollute,  some  duties  which  a  high- 
minded  people  cannot  permit  others  to  perform.  And,  while  a 
gift  comiig  from  General  Torrance's  own  hands  would  be  grate- 
fully accepted,  as  would  one  from  the  hands  of  any  other  man 
animated  by  the  ssme  lofty  patriotism,  though  he  live  noith  of 
the  Mason  and  Dixon  line,  yet  the  South  cannot  and  must  not 
allow  their  all-comprehending  bentficence  to  force  a  fad-gift  from 
a  reluctant  people,  nor  others  to  do  with  a  strained  ethical  con- 
science what  she  is  exhorted  by  all  that  is  noble  of  life  and  sacred 
of  death  to  do. 


THE   MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN  1 5 

The  United  Sons  and  Daughters  of  Confederate  Veterans 
have  done  what  our  Legislature  has  so  far  failed  to  do,  and 
promises  to  do  what  none  but  those  inspired  by  a  consuming- 
zeal  for  the  aecomplishment  of  a  great  purpose  could  do.  They 
have  builded  homes  for  the  helpless  veterans,  and  comforted 
them  in  their  old  age. 

They  tell  us  that  the  veterans  themselves  defeated  the  bill 
which  was  introduced  in  our  Legislature  for  the  appropriation  of 
sufl&cient  funds  to  purchase  Beauvoir,  the  old  home  of  Jefferson 
Davis.  The  reason  is  evident  to  the  Sons  and  Daughters  of  the 
Confederacy,  and  should  be  to  every  one,  namely,  that  the  small 
pension  which  now  enables  some  old  soldiers,  rich  in  soul-food 
though  poor  in  that  which  nourishes  the  body,  to  spend  their 
few  remaining  days  around  the  home-fireside,  would  ba  removed 
and  they  themselves  compelled  to  enter  the  Soldiers'  Home. 
Every  Mississippian  should  exert  his  influence,  as  are  these 
organizations,  to  have  the  appropriation  made  and  at  the  same 
time  guarantee  to  the  veterans,  who  are  satisfied  with  their  pres- 
ent conditions,  the  continuance  of  the  pension.  Then  our 
soldiers  could  return  from  the  States  whose  kind  hospitality  we 
have  by  our  indifference  forced  them  to  enjoy,  and,  together  with 
those  who  have  no  loved  ones  with  whom  to  pass  the  closing 
days  of  a  life  nobly  lived,  assemble  around  the  fireside  of  their 
chieftain  and  spend  their  declining  years  beneath  his  kindly 
roof. 

This  Is  why  we  have  no  patience  with  the  kind  of  sentiment 
that  would  depreciate  the  value  of  these  organizations.  Tnis  is 
why  we  have  absolute  contempt  for  some  modern  orators  who 
proclaim  with  exhaustive  eloquence  that  there  is  "no  North,  no 
South,  no  East,  no  West,"  and  yet  have  no  concep^on  of  a 
patriotism  that  will  allow  a  Southern  youth  to  cherish  the 
memories  of  a  father  nor  build  homes  for  his  needy  comrades. 
Who  cannot  see  how  that  reverence  and  love  for  the  Stars  and 
Bars  can  be  reconciled  with  loyalty  to  the  Stars  and  Stripes. 
We  will  not  do  the  injustice  to  the  Northern  people  to  denom- 
inate "Northerners"  those  who  at  Cincinnati  would  have  torn 
down  and  insulted  the  Confederate  flag;   we   will  rather  say, 


1 6  THE   MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

those  who  lived  under  the  barn  from  '6i  to  '65  and  whom  you 
might  recognize  by  their  cowardly,  bleached  faces,  were  it  not 
for  the  fact  that  the  twentieth  century  attitude  of  the  North  and 
South  had,  by  assuring  them  that  no  guns  would  be  fired, 
exposed  them  to  the  tanning  beams  of  a  Union's  sun. 

Let  the  United  Sons  and  Daughters  of  Confederate  Vet- 
erans go  on  with  their  noble  work.  Let  those  of  Mississippi 
purchase  Bouvoir  and  invite,  uq\.  force,  every  Confederate  veteran 
to  enjoy  the  hospitality  which  their  sons  and  daughters  have 
created.  And  when  the  South-loved,  world-honored,  old  men  look 
out  upon  the  misty  Gulf  may  they  read  a  mystic  meaning  in  the 
murmur  of  the  waves  that  bathe  their  own  home  shore,  and  feel 
a  sweet,  sacred  peace  beneath  the  trees  that  sift  into  softness  the 
light  of  their  sun. 


The  prize  of  ten  dollars  offered  by  Professor  Bishop  for  the 
best  story  contributed  to  the  Collegian  during  the  session,  will 
be  subject  to  the  following  conditions: 

First — All  bona  fide  students  in  Millsaps  College,  of  any 
department,  may  compete. 

Second — The  Story  must  be  original  and  hitherto  unpub- 
lished. 

Third — The  Story  must  actually  appear  in  one  number  of 
the  Collegian  and  must  therefore  be  subject  to  the  regulations 
of  the  Board  of  Editors  as  regards  length. 

Fourth — The  Editors  reserve  the  right  to  publish  any 
story  submitted. 

Fifth — Competent  judges  will  be  selected  by  the  profes- 
sor of  English  and  approved  by  the  Board  of  Editors. 

Sixth — A  prize  of  $10.00  will  be  awarded  after  the  last  is- 
sue of  the  Collegian  for  the  session. 

This  is  the  second  prize  offered  to  stimulate  interest  in  liter- 
ary work.  The  Essay  Medal  offered  for  the  first  time  last  year 
by  Miss  Bessie  Clark  was  the  first.  These  two  prizes  are 
the  best  offered,  not  merely  because  they  afford  liberal  financial 
compensation,  but  by  their  very    nature  they    stand    for  more 


THE  MiLLSAPS  coi,i,:i;gian  17 

honor.  In  the  first  place  in  a  worthy  literary  production  are 
consentrated  the  physical  vigor  from  the  athletfc  field,  fluency 
of  speech  from  the  society  hall,  general  information  from  the 
library  and  past  experiences,  accurate  knowledge  from  the  class 
room,  and  inherent  talent,  the  crowning  ingredient.  In  the 
second  place,  the  plans  for  the  awardal  of  these  two  medals  in- 
sure justice.  In  short,  the  best  all-around  man  is  almost  if  not 
absolutely  sure  to  be  the  winner. 


l8  THE   MILLSAPS  COI.I,EGIAN 


LITERARY    DEPARTMENT. 

JOS.  H.  PENIX,  Editor. 


STRATAGEMS    AND   SPOILS,* 

Tn  this  volume  of  stories,  the  author  has  confessedly  dep- 
arted from  the  usual,  and  indeed,  the  accepted  motive  of  fiction, 
seeking  other,  and,  as  he  thinks,  more  enduring  causes  by 
which  to  determine  the  courses  and  conduct  of  men  and  women. 
The  iove  motive,  though  one  catches  occasional  glimpses  of  it, 
is  not  dominant  but  merely  incidental,  occupying  the  very  least 
place  that  can  be  given  to  a  passion  so  powerful. 

It  is  peculiarly  an  American  baok  for  it  has  to  do  with  a 
subject  that  is  peculiar  to  itself;  American  politics.  The  author 
has  certainly  taken  an  almost  boundless  field  and  one,  too, 
which  should  have  special  interest  for  Americans.  The  tales  of 
political  intrigues  at  Washington  with  their  to  vering  triumphs 
aud  fearful  failures,  whether  these  be  the  triumphs  and  fail- 
ures of  zealous  patriotism  or  selfish  ambition,  have  a  strong 
fascination  for  the  man  who  can  view  them  undisturbed  by  his 
own  personal  views. 

Yet,  in  our  opinion,  he  has  dredged  some  very  insignificant 
stories  out  of  the  vast  lees  of  modern  politics.  One  is  almost 
discouraged  after  reading  the  first  two.  Tiiey  are  too  ordinary. 
There  is  in  them  nothing  so  unusual,  nothing  so  vital  as  to 
arouse  special  interest,  and  one  feels  that  they  are  hardly  worth 
the  telling.  Such  things  as  they  recount  might  happen  and 
doubtless  have  happened  a  thousand  times,  and  there  are  no 
striking  scenes  nor  circumstances  to  redeem  their  sameness. 
True,  they  are  well-told,  for  the  author  has  a  swiftly-moving 
style  which  makes  the  events  recorded  pass  before  the  mind  in 
rapid,  vivid  succession,  producing  a  wholeness  of  effect,  and 
compelling  a  degree  of  attention  that  could  not  otherwise  be 
attained. 

*  Stratagems  aud  Spoils,  by  William  Allen  White,  Scribner's. 


THE   MILI^SAPS   COI,I,EGIAN  1 9 

But  as  one  reads  on,  interest  increases  steadily  to  the  end 
of  the  book.  The  events,  if  not  more  extraordinary,  are,  never- 
theless, more  thrilling.  Greater  interests  are  at  stake,  principles 
are  involved  that  appeal  more  directly  to  the  paople  in  general. 
In  A  Triuynph' s  Evidence,  we  have  an  outcrop  of  ''the  tender 
passion", for  the  comparative  absence  of  which,  from  these  tales, 
the  author  apologizes  in  his  preface.  Bat,  whether  o'  not  this 
apology  is  necessary,  we  note  one  thiiig  throughout  the  volume; 
the  indirect  influence  of  the  American  woman  in  politics,  the 
"power  behind  the  throne"  in  modern  political  strategy.  Not 
that  the  writer  believes  in  woman's  suffrage;  he  simply  illustrates 
her  influence  for  what  it  is  worth.  Sometimes  that  influence 
leads  to  better,  sometimes  to  worse  conditions,  according  as  it 
is  thrown  on  the  side  of  right  or  wrong. 

The  last  story,  A  Most  Lamentable  Comedy,  is,  however,  best 
of  all,  for  it  has  a  cause  of  interest  which  is  all  its  own.  It 
fairly  represents  a  phase  in  the  history  of  our  country,  especially 
in  the  history  of  the  Great  West,  which  is  of  considerable  in- 
terest to  the  student  of  sociology,  portraying  as  it  does  a  period 
of  agitation  similar  to  that  which  has  so  often  stirred  the  Gallic 
peoples,  a  time  when  the  germ  of  revolution  was  verily  in  the 
air.  Indeed,  it  was  to  a  degree  a'temporary  revolution.  There 
was  the  "Farmer's  Alliance,"  which,  fro-n  the  extremeness  and 
extravagance  of  its  views,  received  at  least  the  semblance  of  a 
revolutionary  machine.  There  was  the  usual  revolutionary 
inversions  of  the  strata  of  society,  when  the  first  became  last 
and  the  last,  first,  and  Dan  Gregg  was  the  revolutionary  dic- 
tator. The  delineation  of  this  grotesque  character  and  the  story 
of  his  triumph  and  overthrow  taken  in  connection  with  this 
peculiar  social  freak,  and  indeed  the  excellencies  of  other  stories 
in  the  volume,  make  it  well  worth  the  reading. 


THE  HOUND  OF  THE   BASKERVILLES.* 

This  new  book  by   Sir   A.    Conan  Doyle,  with  the  subtitle 
Another  Adventure  of  Sherlock  Holmes,  is  a  detective  story  com- 

•  The  Hound  of  the   Baskervilles,  by   A.   Conan   Doyle.     McClure, 
Phillips  &  Co.,  New  York. 


20  THE   MII,LSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

paring  very  favorably  with  others  of  the  same  series. 

All  its  interest  centers  around  a  subtle  mystery  such  as  the 
author  delights  iu  having  the  ideal  detective,  Sherlock  Holmes, 
to  untaugle.  The  scene  is  laid  in  a  desolate  district  of  Devon- 
shire, England,  where,  in  the  midst  of  waste  and  moor  and 
mystery,  stands  Baskerville  Hall.  The  life  of  Sir  Charles  Bas- 
kerville  has  just  come  to  a  sudden  and  mysterious  end,  and  his 
nephew,  as  next  of  kin,  comes  over  from  America  to  take  pos- 
session of  his  ancestral  home.  But  through  Dr.  Mortimer,  a 
friend  to  Sir  Charles,  an  old  family  legend  comes  to  light,  and, 
in  co-junction  with  a  certain  warning  to  the  young  heir,  is 
given  to  Sherlock  Holmes  for  solution.  The  legend  goes  that, 
beginning  with  a  Sir  Hugo  Baskerville,  the  deaths  of  all  the 
family  have  been  due  to  a  gigantic  and  supernatural  black 
hound,  and  the  accounts  of  its  appearance  are  such  as  to  strike 
terror  to  all,  especially  to  its  intended  victims.  Holmes  begins, 
in  his  characteristic  way,  an  investigation  concerning  this  sup- 
posed supernatural  destroyer,  and,  by  his  wonderful  powers, 
discovers  that,  in  the  cases  of  Sir  Charles  and  Sir  Henry,  his 
heir,  it  is  a  real  and  monstrous  hound  which  a  shrewd  villain,  a 
Baskerville  with  the  assumed  name  of  Stapleton,  is  employing 
to  remove  his  kinsmen  from  between  himself  and  the  estate. 

The  story  is  interesting,  and  is  made  more  so  by  the  skilful 
manner  In  which  it  is  told.  The  author  has  made  the  scenery 
of  the  surrounding  country  harmonize  perfectly  with  the  super- 
stitious conceptions  of  its  inhabitants.  Nothing  could  be  more 
weird  and  desolate  than  that  vast  wilderness  of  moor  with  its 
alternate  tors  and  marshes  and  rude  stone  huts  of  a  forgotten 
race.  With  the  supernatural  element,  he  has  admirably  suc- 
ceeded In  mingling  the  criminal  also,  and  the  villain  Stapleton 
is  much  the  more  dangerous  because  he  has  popular  superstition 
to  screen  his  crime. 

One  is  kept  entirely  ignorant  of  what  the  hound  may  prove 
to  be  until  toward  the  end,  and  the  story,  as  is  usual  with  the 
stories  of  this  author,  abounds  in  complete  surprises.  The  sus- 
picion towards  Barrymore,  and  the  event  which  proves  it  false; 
the  mysterious  man  on  the  tor,  and  the  revelation  of  his  identity; 


THB  MII.I.SAPS  COLLEGIAN  21 

the  unmasking  of  the  real  character  of  Stapleton,  and  the  tragic 
and  surprising  accident  which  ended  the  life  of  the  convict  on 
the  moor,  all  produce  an  intense  eagerness  to  know  the  final 
outcome. 

But  when  we  reach  it,  we  are  somewhat  disappointed.  True, 
it  is  exciting  enough  to  comport  with  the  preceding  scenes  of 
the  story;  but  there  is  a  certain  artificiality,  a  certain  stagy 
effect  which,  though  it  may  be  made  attributable  to  the  detec- 
tive's passion  for  a  supreme  climax,  seems  to  the  reader  a  case 
of  rash  imprudence. 

The  explanatory  chapter  which  ends  the  novel  is  unneces- 
sary and  contributes  nothing  to  the  effect  of  the  story. 


22  THE   MILLSAPS   COLI,EGIAN 


ATHLETIC    DEPARTMENT. 

H.  V.  W ATKINS,  Editor. 


The  status  of  this  department  is  unstable,  although,  in  con- 
sideration of  the  poor  success  of  the  Athletic  Association  of  the 
past  two  years,  it  may  be  reasonably  anticipated  from  the  out- 
look that  by  the  most  strenuous  efforts  life  and  vitality  may 
again  be  infused  into  this  organization.  Although  Millsaps  is 
not  allowed  to  take  part  in  the  inter  collegiate  sports,  she  is  not 
at  all  behind  in  other  branches  of  this  department.  In  '95  the 
first  regular  field-day  was  held,  and  until  a  year  or  two  ago 
these  continued  to  be  important  and  most  interesting  occasions 
of  the  early  summer,  and  attracted  much  attention  from  the 
friends  of  the  Institution  over  the  State.  It  can  be  truly  said 
that  as  an  average  Millsaps  can  show  as  good  records  as  any 
other  Southern  college,  and,  taking  into  consideration  the 
limited  facilities  for  these  sports,  and  numerous  draw-backs,  the 
results  are  excellent. 

With  the  advent  of  inter-collegiate  games,  and  especially 
foot-ball,  all  interest  seems  to  have  been  detracted  from  all  other 
phases  of  athletics  and  centered  in  the  organization  of  a  strong 
foot-bpU  eleven,  which  might  in  time  cope  with  the  strongest 
elevens  of  the  neighboring  States.  The  prospect  was  favorable 
and  Millsaps  bad  some  good  material  and  had  secured  an  expe- 
rienced trainer  for  the  year's  work,  and  the  possibility  of  having 
a  winning  eleven  kept  enthusiasm  awake,  and  this  hope  was  in 
some  degree  realized.  Millsaps  played  four  games.  In  the 
first,  which  was  against  the  University  of  Tulane,  then  recog- 
nized as  one  of  the  swiftest  of  the  South's  elevens,  was  defeated 
by  a  score  of  30  to  o,  and  was  again  unsuccessful  in  the  second 
game,  against  the  University  of  Louisiana  eleven,  also  a  strong 
organization.  But  the  third  game,  against  the  eleven  of  the 
Greenville  Athletic  Club,  Millsaps  was  victorious  by  a  score  of 
35  to  o,  and  two  weeks  after  defeated  the  lyouisiana  State  Uni- 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLI^EGIAN  2$ 

versity,  whose  eleven  had  defeated  her  in  her  second  g^ame. 
Millsaps  was  improving,  but  at  this  point,  when  every  indica- 
tion was  for  greater  success,  the  Board  of  Trustees  and  the  Con- 
ferences of  Mississippi  declared  that  inter-collegiate  games  were 
not  in  harmony  with  the  purpose  and  establishment  of  the  Insti- 
tution, and  thereupon  abolished  all  inter-collegiate  contests  of 
this  character.  As  soon  as  this  move  was  inforced  all  interest 
in  college  athletics  seems  to  have  gone  from  the  students,  even 
those  who  had  been  most  enthusfastically  connected  with  the 
work. 

From  this  point  up  until  the  opening  of  the  present  session 
nothing  effective  was  accomplished  by  the  associations.  But  by 
the  earnest  efforts  of  a  few  students  new  life  seems  to  have  taken 
hold  of  the  organization,  and  with  a  seemingly  fair  chance  for 
success- 

The  principal  aim  of  this  year's  work  is  the  development  of 
a  greater  interest  in  the  gymnasium,  and  to  this  end,  recognizing 
the  improbability  of  the  anti-inter  collegiate  regulations  being 
rescinded,  the  managers  will  direct  their  efforts,  and  no  cause 
will  be  left  unmoved  that  could  affect  the  consummation  of  this 
end.  If  the  association  of  this  year  proves  a  success,  and  this  is 
partially  assured,  it  is  the  purpose  of  the  students  having  the 
matter  under  advisement  to  arrange  to  have  some  student,  who 
shall  show  by  his  year's  work  his  especial  fitness,  to  take  a 
course  in  the  training  school  in  Mont  Eagle  during  the  next 
vacation,  thus  giving  the  students  of  the  next  year  advantages 
which  can  only  be  afforded  under  the  instruction  of  a  thoroughly 
experienced  leader. 

While  the  gymnasium  is  to  be  the  important  work  of  the 
year,  yet  there  are  so  many  phases  of  coliege  athletics  that  there 
is  no  student  who  can  not  take  part  and  render  some  assistance 
by  which  the  condition  of  this  department  may  ne  bettered. 
There  is  as  good  material  in  Millsaps  as  in  any  other  college, 
and  it  needs  but  the  proper  work  to  bring  it  out.  There  is  noth- 
ing which  is  calculated  to  arouse  the  best  and  noblest  qualities 
of  a  student  more  than  pure,  wholesome  athletics. 

There  is  much  interest  being  manifested  among  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Athletie  Association  in  the  organization  of  foot-ball 
elevens  in  the  several  classes,  and  the  better  equipment,  which 
has  been  secured  at  a  great  cost  to  the  association,  will  stimulate 
this  movement  to  a  greater  activity,  and  some  interesting  games 
may  be  expected  before  the  closing  of  the  season. 


24  THE  MILLSAPS  COI,I,EGIAN 


ALUMNI    DEPARTMENT. 


For  any  college  to  be  progressive  in  all  respects,  it  is  of 
primary  importance  that  each  alumnus  exert  himself  to  the 
utmost  for  the  material  upbuilding  of  his  Alma  Mater,  since  he 
is  her  direct  representative  to  the  people.  It  is  therefore  essen- 
tial that  he  keep  in  constant  touch  with  the  life  of  the  institu- 
tion, and  particularly  that  he  subscribe  for  its  magazine,  the 
only  mouth-piece  by  which  a  college  may  speak  directly  to  the 
world.  There  are  many  more  things  into  which  he  should 
throw  his  soul;  but  for  any  just  conception  of  his  duty  to  his 
Alma  Mater,  this  much  is  absolutely  necessary. 

It  was  recently  suggested  that  a  "MiUsaps  College  Club" 
be  formed  by  our  alumni,  in  order  to  secure  The  Cohegian  at 
reduced  rates.  Such  a  suggestion  is  worthy  of  consideration; 
and  it  would  be  well  if  such  an  organization  could  be  perfected 
at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Alumni  Association  in  June. 


On  the  night  of  November  5,  Mr.  Allen  Thompson  was 
married  to  Miss  Mattie  Cavett.  Mr.  Thompson  is  the  first  mar- 
ried of  the  class  of  1902.     We  congratulate  him. 


Mr.  T.  W.  Hollomnn,  '00,  in  his  brief  business  career  has 
had  remarkable  success.  Even  while  in  college  Mr.  Holloman 
won  many  enviable  distinctions.  Twice  he  represented  the 
college  at  State  iuter-collegiate  contests,  being  in  one  instance 
the  successful  contestant.  After  graduation  he  entered  the  I/aw 
School  of  the  University  of  Virginia,  and  while  there  in  com- 
petitive contest  achieved  the  distinction  of  representing  that 
university  in  the  Virginia-Columbia  debate.  Mr.  HoUomaa  has 
located  in  Alexandria,  L,i.,  where  he  has  quite  a  lucrative 
practice. 


the;   MII.LSAPS   COI<I.EGIAN  2$ 

Mr.   J.    D.  Tillman,   Jr.,    is   taking   a  business   course   in 
Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y. 


Mr.  A.  W.  Dobyna,  '99,  is    teaching  in  Vancouver,  Wash. 


Millsaps  College  entered  upon  a  new  era  in  her  history  with 
the  election  of  Mr.  A.  H.  Shannon  as  a  member  of  her  faculty. 
Prof,  Shannon  received  his  degree  in  1898,  and  the  next  year 
entered  Vandeibilt  University,  from  which  he  graduated  with 
high  honors.  He  is  the  first  graduate  of  this  college  to  receive 
a  professorship  from  the  hands  of  the  institution.  Prof.  Shan- 
non holds  the  chair  of  Sociology. 


We  appreciate  the  interest  shown  by  Mr.  C.  M.  Simpson, 
'02,  in  regard  to  the  welfare  of  The  Collegian.  Mr.  Simpson 
occupies  one  of  the  important  pulpits  in  Mississippi.  We  take 
just  pride  in  him. 


Mr.  George  L,.  Hairell.  '99,  was  recently  elected  Professor 
of  Science  in  Centenary  College.  Already  by  his  earnest  devo- 
tion to  work  he  has  endeared  himself  to  both  faculty  and  student 
body.  We  feel  assured  of  making  no  mistake  in  prophesying  for 
Mr.  Harrell  a  most  successful  future. 


That  our  alumni,  as  a  body,  are  taking  high  rank  as  citizens, 
is  a  matter  of  just  pride  to  the  institution.  That  such  is  not 
always  the  case  with  schools  has  often  been  exemplified  by  the 
experience  of  many  an  institution  of  note,  in  which  a  loose* 
degraded  student  body  is  permltied  to  lun  rampant,  and  conse- 
quently a  body  of  debauched  hoodlums  has  been  turned  out 
upon  the  world  instead  of  a  class  of  men  enriching  to  the  citi- 
zenship of  the  State. 


36 


THE   MILLSAPS   COI.I.KGIAN 


THE  COLLEGE  WORLD. 


LAMAR  EASTERLING.  Edit<  r. 


The  Emory  and  Henry  Era  is  decidedly  one  of  the  best 
magazines  we  have  seen  this  year.  It  comes  to  us  in  a  neat  and 
attractive  cover,  the  various  depaitments  are  well  edited,  and 
show  care  and  thought  in  their  preparation.  The  matter  is  ar- 
ranged very  tastily.  Among  other  good  things  it  contains  four 
stories  and  five  poems.-^-  The  "White  Papoose"  is  an  interesting 
and  cleverly  written  Indian  story.  The  plot  is  happily  conceiv- 
ed and  the  story  is  well  told.  In  "What  Might  Have  Been" 
the  reader  is  somewhat  startled  at  the  end,  by  the  disclosure  that 
the  hero  had  been  dreaming  all  the  while.  The  "Beginning  of 
My  Happiness"  is  a  railroad  story  of  the  wild  west.  The  nar- 
rative is  easy  but  the  plot  seems  somewhat  worn.  "November' 
is  a  pretty  little  poem  and  contains  some  beautiful  lines.  "Far 
Away"  is  clear  and  poetical.  The  other  poetry  was  read  with 
interest.  The  muses  have  evidently  not  been  inactive  at  Kmory 
and  Henry  College.  We  congratulate  its  staff  upon  their  suc- 
cess. 


The  Southwestern  Magazine  is  filled  with  a  large  num- 
ber of  interesting  articles  ;  but  fiction  is  scarce  and  poetry  is  al- 
together wanting.  What  is  the  matter?  One  might  think  our 
friends  in  Texas  are  passing  into  the  age  of  "prose  and  reason," 
judging  from  ihe  number  of  serious  and  heavy  productions. 
"The  Right  of  a  State  to  Secede"  is  written  in  a  strong  style 
and  shows  some  originality  and  independence  of  thought  in  its 
treatment,  together  with  a  pretty  fair  knowledge  of  the  constitu- 
tion and  its  histor3^  But  as  a  matter  of  fact  it  is  pretty  gener- 
ally held  all  over  the  country  that  a  state  has  not  the  right  to 
secede.  "Chinese  civilization"  and  "Oliver  Cromwell"  are  two 
good  orations.     "Virtue  the   True  Basis   of  Happiness"    shows 


THE   MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN  27 

pretty  clearly  what  true  happiness  is,  and  where  it  is  to  be 
found.  "Catherines  Mission"  is  an  interesting  short  story, 
though  it  appears  slightly  too  much  condensed.  The  magazine 
is  well  gotten-up  and  does  credit  to  its  iustitu  ion.  However, 
we  might  suggest  that  more  poetry  and  spicy  clippings  would 
add  more  charm  and  relish  to  it. 


The  Blue  and  Gold  comes  to  our  desk  in  quite  an  up- 
to-date  and  attractive  cover.  "The  Character  of  Robt.  E.  Lee" 
is  a  glowing  tribute  to  that  great  man  and  shows  a  true  and 
comprehensive  appreciation  of  his  character.  The  "Story  of  a 
Forgotten  Race"  is  an  interesting  and  instructive  story  of  the 
now  almost  extinct  Hurons.  It  is  well  told  and  is  interesting 
from  a  historical  point  of  view."  The  editorials  are  strong  and 
sensible.  The  exchange  department  is  bright  and  suggestive. 
Taken  all  in  all  it  reflects  credit  on  its  staff  as  well  as  its  institu- 
tion. 


We  are  pleased  to  welcome  to  our  desk  the  Vox  Wesleyan, 
of  far-away  Manitoba.  It  is  a  handsomely  bound  magazine  and 
reflects  the  life  of  its  institution  very  credibly.  This  issue  is 
supported  by  the  contributions  of  several  able  men.  "Silver 
Islet"  is  a  pretty  little  sketch.  Its  departments  are  interesting 
and  sensible;  but  there  seems  to  be  a  dearth  of  poety  and  fiction 
in  this  issue. 


It  is  with  great  pleasure  we  acklowlege  the  receipt  of  the 
Whitworth  Clionian,  It  is  a  bright  and  attractive  magazine, 
and  contains  much  good  reading.  "An  Omen"  is  a  pretty  little 
story.  We  expect  much  of  the  Clionian  this  season  and  with  its 
handsome  and  dashing  staff  we  have  no  doubt  but  that  it  will 
come  up  to  the  greatest  expectations. 


The    Mississippi  College  Magazine  contains  a   good  article, 
'A  Plea  for  the   Extention  of  the    Rural  Free  School  Term," 


28  THE   MII^LSAPS   COI^I^EGIAN 

by  Dr.  Hillman  Brough,  it  is  very  long  though,  occupying 
about  half  of  the  whole  space.  Otherwise  the  magazine  is 
pretty  meagre  in  Its  various  departments.  It  seems  as  though 
the  "ads"  have  broken  away  from  their  proper  places — in  the 
back,  and  arranged  themselves  for  full  view  between  the  other 
departments.  Taken  all  in  all  it  bids  fair  to  have  a  successfu,! 
year. 

The  Arizona  Monthly  has  a  good  article  on  the  "Defender 
of  the  Constitution."  The  departments  are  short,  but  interest- 
esting.     We  predict  a  successful  year  for  the  Monthly. 


The  Olive  ayid  Blue  and  the  Revielle  are  always  read 
with  great  interest.  They  always  have  a  good  stock  of  news, 
especially  about  the  various  games  of  foot-ball.  They  reflect  in 
a  very  creditable  manner  the  life  and  spirit  of  their  respective 
institutions. 


The  Randolph  -  Macon  Monthly  is  one  of  our  best 
exchanges.  "Bismarck,"  by  ly,  S.  B.,  is  a  good,  short  sketch, 
which  is  well  written.  "Nature  at  Dawn"  sparkles  with  descrip- 
tions, and  shows  a  true  love  and  appreciation  of  nature.  This 
issue  is  especially  rich  in  poetry.  "Hush-a-By  Songs"  are 
pretty  experiments,  and  show  merit.  We  welcome  the 
Monthly  to  our  desk. 


We  take  pleasure  in  acknowledging  the  receipt,  also,  of  the 
following   exchanges;     Purple  and   Green,    The  Alpha,  Maroon 
and  White,  Crimson  and  Gold,  Ihe  College  Reflector,    University 
of  lulane  Magaziyie,  Vanderbilt  Observer,    The  Journal,  Missis 
sippi  College  Magazine. 


CI.IPPINGS. 


November  month  of  shroud  and  grave, 
Why  are  thy  features  yellow-veiled? 


THE  MII^LSAPS  COI^I^EGIAN  29 

Look!  Nature's  ruddy  life  has  paled 
Since  she  to  you  the  sceptre  gave. 
Why  falls  the  blade,  the  petals  fold? 
Why  on  thy  foot-stool  leaves  of  gold? 

'Tis  true  I  bring  the  chill  of  death 

To  still  the  song  and  wilt  the  flower, 

But  'tis  not  mine  but  God's  great  power 
That  blights  the  living  with  a  breath — 

And  lo!  when  April  is  your  queen. 

His  smile  shall  turn  the  sere  to  green. 

— B.,  in  Emory  and  Henry  Kra, 


They  sat  upon  the  garden  stile, 
The  youthlet  and  the  maid. 
"  The  stars  above  are  not  as  bright 
As  you,"  he  softly  said. 

She  lifted  up  her  little  hand 
'T'word  Luna's  golden  light; 
**  The  moon  above  is  not  as  full 

As  you,  my  dear,  to-night." — Exchange. 


Johnny  had  a  jump-up, 

A  hustler!  'Twas  a  sin 
For  Johnny  to  place  his  sitdown 

Right  on  a  horrid  pin ! 
The  teacher  had  a  spasm; 

Dismissed  Johnny  from  the  room. 
While  Latin  went  to  thunder — 

Now  pins  are  on  the  boom! 

— B.  P.,  in  Emory  and  Henry  Era. 


She  dozed  in  class — 
The  Senior  lass — 

In  spite  of  Class-room  clatter. 
The  Prof,  grew  wise 


30  the;  mii,i,saps  coi.i,kgian 

Stared  in  surprise 
Then  fired  a  question  at  her. 

"He's  called.    D'ye  hear?" 
Said  some  one  near. 

The  words  arroused  her  ire  some. 
She  turned  away, 
"Oh,  well,  just  say 

I'm  not  at  home.     He's  tiresome." 

SUMMER. 

They  stood  beneath  a  spreading  tree 
And  talked  as  lovers  should, 
And  then  to  seal  the  compact,  he 
Cut  "Mabel"  on  the   wood. 

AUTUMN. 

Now  back  to  town  they  both  have  strayed, 
One  day  they  chanced  to  meet 

And  then  and  there  that  self  same  maid 
Cut  "Charlie"  on  the  street.— EX. 

THE   YOUNG    MOTHER. 

Two  years  ago  she  showed  to  me 
Her  B.  A.  with  an  honest   pride. 

To-day  she  has  a  new  degree — 
M.  A.,  with  a  B.  A.  B  Y  by  her  side.— I,ife. 


—Ex.. 


THB  MII<I.SAPS  COLI^EGIAN  3 1 


LOCAL  DEPARTMENT. 


Exams  have  come  and  gone  but  the  good  part  is  that  there 
are  others. 

R.  I,.  Hayes,  who  was  a  member  of  the  class  of  '06,  has 
withdrawn  from  schcol. 

C.  D.  Potter  '02  is  now  a  travelling  salesman  for  The 
Dayton  Scale  Co.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 

J.  H.  Penix  was  on  the  sick  list  this  month  but  we  are  glad 
to  report  him  able  to  be  out  again. 

RevJ,  C.Kilgore  of  the  North  Mississippi  Conference  made 
Millsaps  a  visit  several  days  ago  and  placed  his  son  in  school 
here. 

Rev.  Dr.  W.  T.  J.  Sullivan,  of  the  North  Mississippi 
Conference,  was  the  guest  of  his  son  Dr.  J.  M.  Sullivan  last 
month. 

M.  C.  Henry  has  been  quite  sick  for  the  past  few  days  but 
is  better  now.  As  soon  as  he  is  able  he  will  take  a  short  trip  to 
recuperate  his  strength. 

Some  of  our  time  honored have  learned  by  sad  ex- 
perience that  the  proprietors  of  Lampton  grove  are  not  giving 
away  pecans  this  year. 

Millsaps  has  challenged  the  University  to  a  joint  debate  to 
take  place  next  spring.  The  answer  to  the  challenge  is  expect- 
ed during  the  next  few  days. 

Mr.  F.  Roder  Smith  spent  several  days  "down  home"  last 
week.  He  reports  an  excellent  time.  Sports  will  please  ap- 
ply to  him  for  the  latest  fads. 

Mr.    H.   A.  Wood   member  of  last  year's  Sophomore  class, 


32  THE   MII^LSAPS  COI.I,SGIAN 

now  principal  of  the  Montgomery  High  School,  visited  old 
friends   at  the  college  this  week. 

Dr.  Sullivan  spent  several  days  during  last  week  on  a  geol- 
ogical Survey  along  the  G.  &  S.  I.  R.  R.  He  brought  back 
a  number  of  valuable  specimens. 

Rev.  W.  ly.  Duren  '02  now  located  at  Vaiden  Miss.,  passed 
through  Jackson  a  few  days  ago  enroute  to  Crystal  Springs, 
wbere  he  attended  the  wedding  of  a  friend. 

Capt.  Jodis  Baker  and  daus^htei  of  Natchez,  spent  a  morning  on 
the  campus  visiting  the  several  buildings.  While  in  Jackson 
they  were  the  guests  of  Dr.  aad  Mrs.  G.  B.  Holloman. 

Messrs.  W.  N.  Duncan  and  E.  D.  Mellen  of  the  Galloway, 
and  G.  R.  Nobles  and  O.  W.  Bradley  of  the  I^amar'  were  elect- 
ed  to  represent  the  societies  in  the   commencement  debate. 

Hon.  R.  H.  Henry  gave  us  quite  an  interesting  talk  on  the 
lyouislana  Purchase  Exposition  last  Wednesday  dursing  the 
chapel  hour.     His  talk  was  highly  beneficial  to  all  who  heard  it. 

Rev.  Henry  B.  Corri  Pres.  of  the  Centenary  college  was 
the  guest  of  Dr.  Sullivan  Saturday  and  Sunday  Nov.  8th  and 
9th.  He  preached  at  the  Methodist  church  Sunday  morning 
and  again  at  night. 

The  sophomore  class  election  last  week  resulted  as  fol- 
lows: J.  E.  Carruth  Pres.,  W.  Johnson  V.  Pres.,  Jao.  Picketts 
Sec,  A.  H.  Whitfield  Treas.,  W.  D.  Hughes  Capt.,  foot  ball 
team,  A.  P.  Hand  Historian,  and  M.  S.  Pittman  Poet. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  C,  N.  Guice  were  on  the  campus  the  first  of 
the  month.  Mr.  Guice  was  a  member  ot  tha  class  of  '99.  We 
suppose  he  was  reviewing  with  her  the  scenes  of  his  youthful 
struggles  and  recounting  to  her  the  pleasures  which  will  n'er  be 
his  again. 

?  he  Department  of  Mathematics  and  Astronomy  of  Millsaps 
College  extends  thanks  to  Dr.  A.  M.  Muckenfuss  for  ten  dollars, 
he  having  directed  that  this  ammount  of  his  Centennial  ThankS' 


THE   MII.I<SAP3   COI.I,EGIAN  3» 

offering  should   be  thus   appropriated.     We   wish  for  him  and 
family  increased   happiness  and  success. 

Prof.  Shannon  to  Duncan  in  the  Biology  class. 
"Microbes  in  a  kiss  you  say? 
Right  you  are  my  boy; 
lyittle  germs  of  purest  bliss, 
Bacilli  of  joy." 

The  foot  ball  suits  have  at  last  arrived  and  football  is  now 
the  topic  of  the  day.  The  comming  game  between  the  classes 
is  exciting  quite  a  good  deal  of  interest  and  many  suppositions 
as  to  the  final  outcome  are  expressed  daily.  While  the  two 
teams  are  not  in  the  pink  of  condition,  still  a  good  game  is 
expected. 

The  Junior  class  elected  its  officers  for  the  ensuing  year 
Friday  evening  Nov.  7th.  The  result  of  the  election  showed 
W.N.  Duncan,  Pres. ,  Miss  Crane,  V.Pres. ,  D.G.  Frantz,  Secy., 
W.  C.  Bowman,  Treas.,  J.  H.  Penix,  Poet,  H.  V.  Watkins, 
Historian,  D.  L,.  Bingham,  Capt.  football  team  and  Samuel  Hall 
Floyd,  Jr.  DUDK. 


Coiieffe    Studenta/ 

HOLinAY  GOODS 


Jjhe  jCar^est  and  Srrettitst   jCine 
Uo   Select  ^rom    in    the    City. 


Tl^e  simply  J^ave  an  Cleyant  jCine  of  ^anoy 
Soods  of  all  jf^inds.       2l/e  are 

HBA.DQUA.RTBRS 

^or  Christinas  Soods, 


*U/e  Solicit  the  ^atronaye  of  the  College  ^ays  , 


2/6  S.  State. 


I    MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN     I 

W   Vol.  5.  JACKSON,  MISS.,  JANUARY,  1903  No.  4-    g 

THE    HERO    OF    '^LITTLE    MEDICINE" 


The  town  of  "Little  Medicine"  was  situated  in  a  beautiful 
vallej'  in  the  Rockies.  The  eastern  part  of  the  valley  broaden- 
ed out  i-nto  a  plain;  but  on  the  western  ead  it  narrowed  to  a 
point.  Here  it  has  only  one  outlet,  "The  Blackfoot  Gap" — so 
called  from  the  neighboring  Indians,  The  little  town  was  pros- 
perous, as  could  be  seen  by  the  general  appearance  of  the  place 
and  the  air  of  its  inhabitants.  It  was  a  very  important  post  for 
the  far  traders.  Here  they  exchanged  their  bad  whiskey  and 
worthless  trinkets  for  the  skins  and  pelts  brought  by  the  In- 
dians* But  none  of  the  neighboring  towns  (the  nearest  was 
thirty  miles  away)  envied  them  their  prosperity.  Their  close 
proximity  to  a  large  and  restless  tribe  of  Indians  was  the  reason 
that  the  population  was  no  larger:  none  save  bold  spirits 
lived  in  the  place.  But  some  of  the  men  had  gone  back  East 
and  brought  back  their  wives  ana  daughters  to  the  little  town, 
showing  their  confidence  either  in  their  ability  to  defend  the 
town,  or  the  peacefulness  of  the  Indians. 

A  fur  trader  rode  into  the  town  one  day  in  haste,  with  in- 
formation which  cast  a  cloud  of  gloom  over  all.  Black  Crow 
had  escaped  from  Fort  Smith  and  was  back  among  the  Indians 
stirring  them  up.  The  Indians  had  put  on  their  war  paint,  and 
war  dances  were  held  nightly.  A  meeting  of  the  principal  men 
was  called  at  the  town  "Hotel."  They  discussed  the  news  that 
tiiey  had  just  received,  but  they  seemed  undecided  what  to  do. 
Finally,  a  young  man  arose  who  was  tall  and  well-formed.  "How 
many  more  times  are  we  to  be  hoaxed  by  this  same  cry  of 
'Wolf!'  said  lie.  "The  man  who  brought  this  information  is 
neither  renowned  for  his  temperance  nor  his  strict  adherence  to 
the  truth.  No  doubt  he  has  filled  himself  with  'firewater', 
hence  be  has  seenthe?e  visions  and  dreamed  these  dreams.     We 


2  THE   MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

have  neglected  our  business  at  this  same  cry  before  to  fight  an 
enemy  who  is  too  peaceable  and  too  lazy  to  do  anything  save  lie 
in  the  sun  or  swap  horses.  And  if  they  do  come  we  are  well 
able  to  defend  ourselves."  The  optimistic  tone  of  his  speech 
was  well  in  accordance  with  the  nature  of  his  hearers.  The 
sturdy  and  hardy  pioneer  of  the  West,  with  his  honest  and. 
frank  nature,  could  not  long  hold  a  gloomy  view  of  things. 

For  a  few  minutes  nothing  was  said.  Presently  some  one 
in  the  corner  arose.  He  was  gaunt  and  grizzled,  and  it  was  evi- 
dent that  he  had  passed  the  three  score  line.  He  looked  almost 
timidly  over  his  audience  as  he  said:  "Friends,  this  young  man. 
has  tried  to  persuade  you  to  go  back  to  your  work  and  take  no 
heed  of  what  he  calls  'idle  report.'  I  have  fought  and 
known  Black  Crow  as  an  implacable  enemy  of  the  white  race, 
and  knowing  this,  I  beg  of  you,  in  the  name  of  all  you  hold 
dear,  to  arm  yourselves  and  watch  and  be  ready  for  the  Indians. 
All  that  the  young  man  has  said  about  the  character  of  the  fur 
trader  is  true,  but  remember  that  truth  does  not  always  use  dis- 
crimination in  choosing  her  messengers.  It  is  more  than 
probable  that  this  man's  story  is  true.  I  have  fought  Indians 
when  some  of  you  were  babes*  I  was  a  scout  in  the  army  many 
years,  and  I  say  that  if  the  Indians  do  come,  and  you  are  un- 
prepared to  protect  these  helpless  women  and  children,  may  I 
never  live  to  see  the  day.  In  conclusion,  I  will  say  that  at  the 
last  cry  of  'Wolf,'  the  wolf  came  and  devoured  the  herd."  The 
old  scout,  for  such  be  was,  sat  down. 

The  men  had  made  up  their  minds,  and  the  simple  earnest- 
ness of  the  old  man  did  not  move  them.  They  dc-cided  to  await 
developments,  and  with  this  understanding  the  men  dispersed 
again  to  their  various  occupations.  The  old  scout  sold  the  skias 
he  had  brought  with  htm  to  the  agent  of  the  fur  company  and 
walked  slowly  back  to  his  little  shanty,  which  was  near  the 
western  end  of  the  valley.  His  heart  was  heavy  because  the 
men  of  the  village  did  not  recognize  the  great  danger  that  hung 
over  them.  He  knew  that  the  Indans  were  coming,  and  he 
foresaw  the  result  if  the  men  weie  not  prepared;  flaming  houses, 
women  and  children  tomahawked,  the  glow    ot    burning   houses 


THE    MILLSAPS    COLLEGIAN  3 

throwing  a  bright  light  on  the  ghastly  scene.  He  tried  to  shut 
the  vision  from  his  mind.  He  walked  the  mile  between  the  town 
and  his  little  two-roomed  hut.  The  night  was  fast  approaching' 
and  it  was  bitter  cold.  He  made  a  fire  and  warmed  himself; 
then  he  reached  up  on  the  rack  and  got  down  his  trusty  repeat- 
ing rifle,  put  on  his  bandoleer  and  went  out  into  the  night.  He 
was  going  to  see  his  traps  which  were  on  the  other  side  of  the 
Gap.  Just  as  he  reached  this  narrow  place,  he  heard  something 
which  made  his  old  heart  jump.  Over  the  cold  wind  there  came 
the  irregular  tramp  of  many  horse's  feet  on  the  ground  frozen  like 
hard  rock.  The  old  man  halted  and  listened.  Yes,  there  too 
came  the  dreaded  yell  of  the  Blackfeet  Indians  on  the  war  path. 
Soon  he  was  able  to  see  them  as  the  moon  shone  on  their  blank- 
eted bodies,  and  their^aces  painted  a  bright  vermillion.  There 
were  about  five  hundred  of  them,  he  estimated,  as  they  swung 
into  view.  The  old  man  climbed  upon  a  big  boulder  which  was 
a  few  score  yards  away  from  the  narrow  place.  Here  he  hid 
behind  a  small  rock,  placed  his  rifle  in  a  crevice  so  as  to  bear  on 
the  opening  into  the  valley  and  waited.  At  some  distance  from 
the  entrance  to  the  valley,  the  Indians  stopped,  gathered  to- 
gether in  a  circle  on  their  horses,  and  held  a  consultation.  They 
stopped  yelling  and  began  to  ride  slowly  and  cautiously  toward 
the  place  where  the  old  man  was  concealed. 

The  old  scout  thought  at  first  of  hurrying  to  the  village  and 
rousing  the  men,  but  he  soon  saw  that  this  could  not  be  done  for 
the  Indians  were  on  their  swift  mountain  ponies,  and  he  was  old 
and  not  a  very  fast  runner.  He  could  easily  have  saved  him- 
self by  hiding  among  the  rocks  until  the  Indians  had  passed  and 
then  escaped;  but  he  resolved  that  he  would  try  to  hold  the  pass 
alone  until  the  shots  exchanged  would  bring  the  men  to  the 
scene:  then  the  Indians  could  easily  be  foiled  in  their  attempt  to 
gain  entrance  to  the  place.  The  Indians  contmueO  to  advance 
and  the  old  scout  gripped  his  rifle  harder,  his  nerves  became 
steadier  and  the  joy  of  conflict  returned:  he  was  almost  young 
again.  On  they  came  with  the  fierce  Black  Crow  at  their  head, 
his  countenance  o'erspread  with  a  mocking,  sinister,  smile, 
which  made  him  look  more  like  a  demon  than   a   human.     Be- 


•4  THE   MILLSAPS   COLI.EGIAN 

hind  him,  in  a  very  irregular  manner,  came  the  remainder  of 
the  body.  When  they  had  nearly  reached  the  Gap,  they  stopped 
again,  and  finally  one  of  the  braves  left  the  main  body  and  ad- 
vanced towards  the  place  where  the  old  scout  lay  in  wait  to  re- 
connoitre. The  old  man  waited  until  the  Indian  was  very  near, 
then  shot  him  through  the  head.  The  report  of  the  rifle  had  an 
electrical  effect  on  the  rest  of  the  band;  they  immediately  drew 
off  to  a  safer  distance.  Black  Crow  could  be  seen  among  them, 
working  up  their  enthusiasm  and  stimulating  their  courage  by 
his  stirring  speeches.  They  arranged  their  horses  in  regular 
order  of  two  in  each  file,  for  only  two  mounted  horsemen  could 
get  through  the  pass  at  a  time.  Again  they  came  on,  the  old 
scout  picked  off  the  two  front  savages,  and  two  more  soon  shared 
a  similar  fate.  The  Indian  leader  was  enraged  because  his 
choicest  braves  were  being  held  back  by  one  man,  for  by  this 
time  he  had  found  out  by  the  report  of  the  rifle,  that  there  was 
but  one  opposing  their  passage.  The  Indians  still  pressed  for- 
ward but  found  their  death  at  the  pass.  Then,  finding  all  their 
attempts  were  in  vain,  and  the  mouth  of  the  pass  being  filled 
with  their  dead  companions,  they  drew  off  until  a  rock  concealed 
them  from  the  view  of  the  old  man.  Then  ensued  a  period  of 
quiet,  and  it  would  have  seemed  to  an  ordinary  observer  that 
the  savages  had  decided  to  abandon  the  attempt;  but  the  old 
scout  knew  that  the  leader  of  the  Indians  would  not  be  thus  eas- 
ily toiled  in  his  cherished  plans. 

The  old  man  waited.  The  moon  passed  behind  a  cloud  for 
a  few  minutes,  and  then  came  out  agiiu.  An  Indian  rose  from 
behind  a  rock,  and  a  second  later  the  report  of  a  rifle  echoed 
through  the  valley.  Black  Crow  had  crawled  on  the  ground  un- 
perceived  by  the  old  man,  and  it  was  he  who  fired  almost  point 
blank  at  the  scout.  The  shot  was  followed  almost  immediately 
by  another  from  the  rifle  of  the  scout,  and  the  famous  Indian 
chief  dropped  inert  and  lifeless.  But  the  shot  of  the  Indian  had 
found  Icdgment  in  the  old  man's  leg,  and  the  bone  was  broken 
and  shattered.  As  the  Indians  pressed  forward  eagerly  in  an- 
ticipated triumph  after  hearing  the  shots  fired,  they  found  the 
body  of  their  dead  chief,  and  set  up  a  frightful  yell.     They  were 


THE    MltLSAPS   COLLEGIAN  5 

panic  stricken  at  the  sig^ht,  and  a  few  well  directed  shots  from 
the  wounded  defender  of  the  pass  intensified  it.  The  spirit  of 
the  Indians  had  been  tamed  by  the  death  of  their  chief  for  he 
was  the  moving  spirit  of  the  uprising. 

By  his  death  the  trouble  was  ended  and  no  further  efforts 
were  made  to  gein  the  pass.  They  departed  carrying  his  body. 
The  old,  wounded  defender    was   left  alone. 

The  moon  and  the  glistening  stars  shone  on  the  solid  mass 
of  white.  The  flakes  of  snow  were  falling  thick  and  fast.  An 
hour  passed,  and  the  old  man  realized  that  he  was  dying  from 
loss  of  blood  and  cold.  He  knew  that  he  could  not  hope  to 
reach  the  village,  even  if  he  had  not  been  wounded,  for  the  cold 
had  numbed  his  body  and  his  path  to  the  village  was  hard  and 
rugged,  difficult  to  be  passed  even  in  good  weather,  and  now 
that  the  snow  has  fallen,  it  would  be  almost  worth  a  man's  life 
to  attempt  to  reach  the  little  town.  He  realized  that  here  he 
would  and  must  die.  Before  his  eyes  came  the  vision  of  other 
days.  In  a  home  far  back  East,  he  saw  his  old  mother  a  widow. 
He  saw  himself  young  and  thoughtless,  and  remembered  with 
what  sacrifices  his  education  had  been  completed.  And  then 
when  he  had  completed  his  course  and  returned  to  the  little 
house  where  his  old  mother  lived,  how  she  had  clasped  him  to 
her  bosom  with  the  simple  w^ords  "'my  boy."  And  then  he  had 
met  her .  Why  had  God  decreed  that  it  should  b'-  ?  She  who 
had  played  wnth  his  love  as  a  baby  with  a  toy,  only  to  cast  it 
aside — strange  it  was  that  he  could  not  forget  her  even  when 
death's  cold  fingers  grasped  him  in  their  iron  clutch.  Then  he 
remembered  how  he  had  resolvod  to  go  tc  the  far  west,  where 
he  had  heard  that  there  was  life  in  all  its  wild  and  primitive  as- 
pects, with  none  of  the  artificial  colorings  of  civilization.  How 
he  had  fought  the  red  men  of  the  plain,  and  had  helped  to  drive 
them  back  beyond  the  mountains;  and  here  too  he  had  fought 
that  greater  fight  against  himselt  and  conquered.  Here,  in  the 
the  great,  wild,  sympathetic  West,  the  heart  of  man  com- 
muned with  nature,  and  through  nature  his  hands  often  touch- 
ed God's.  Here  his  sorrows  had  faded  into  insignificance,  and 
in  the  land  which  he  had  fought  for,  he  wished  and  longed  to 


6  THE   MII.LSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

die.     Again  the  moon  hid    his  smiling  countenance   behind   a 
cloud,  and  then  the  light  of  the  old  scout  went  out. 

There  were  three  days  during  which  the  snow  continued  to 
fall  and  then  there  came  a  thaw.  The  body  of  the  old  scout 
and  also  the  bodies  of  the  Indians  that  had  not  been  carried  off  by 
survivors  of  the  marauding  band  were  found.  On  the  face  of  the 
dead  hero  there  was  the  smile  of  one  who  had  found  relief.  The 
grateful  citizens  erected  a  monument  to  him  in  the  town  square 
and  any  citizen  of  the  prosperous  city  of  Brownsville,  Colorado, 
(the  name  of  the  old  scout  was  Brown)  will  take  pride  in  show- 
ing you  a  gravestone  on  which  is  the  simplejepitaph  "He  Fought 
a  Good  Fight."  "This,"  the  citizen  will  doubtless  remark, 
*'This  is  the  last  resting  place  of  one  who  preserved  this  town 
from  an  Indian  massacre  a  couple  of  decades  ago  at  the  cost  of 
his  own  life." 


FAREWELL 


Softly  the  sun  is  streaming 

O'er  mine  own,  my  native  hills. 
Brightly  its  rays  are  beaming 

On  forests  and  dales  and  rills; 
But  in  sadness  I  turn  from  my  home  once  so  dear, 
The  sunlight  has  lost  all  its  power  to  cheer, 
Nor  the  warm  smile  of  friends  more  to   gladness  may  wake 
My  heart,  that  in  silence  and  sadness  must  break. 

For  a  great,  sweet  hope  has  vanished 

From  my  soul  like  the  setting  sun, 
And  joy  from  m3/  heart  is  banished 

As  light  when  the  day  is  done; 
And  half  of  my  heart  is  buried  there, 
The  half  that  was  free  from  sorrow  and  care. 
The  half  that  quickened  at  fond  thoughts  of  thee, 
The  half  that  without  thee  could  not  be. 


THE    MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

Just  at  the  head  of  the  Delta, 

Where  the  great  Mississippi  doth  send, 
Part  eastward,  part  westward,  the  waters. 

That  far  up  his  journey  did  blend, 
The  current  doth  murmur  in  protest  and  pain 
As  it  parts  ne'er  to  meet  in  the  wide  world  again; 
As  by  ways  that  diverge  it  seeketh  the  sea. 
The  eddy  doth  sigh  such  a  sad  monody. 

Into  the  Gulf,  which  the  Tropic^ 

Kiss  with  a  quickening  breathy 
One  part  of  the  waters  goes  bounding 

To  find  in  its  bosofi  a  rest; 
And  there,  locked  in  by  the  arms  of  the  shore. 
Smiles  back  at  the  sunlight  forevermore, 
And  the  torrents  through  which  its  waters  have  passed 
Are  forgot  in  the  thought  that  it  finds  rest  at  last. 

On  to  the  northward,  another 

Seeks  a  haven  that  cannot  be, 
Caught  in  the  course  of  the  Gulf  Stream, 

It  is  hurried  far  o'er  the  sea; 
On  b}'  the  lands  where  flowers  ne'er  bloom. 
Where  but  the  seal's  lone  cry  startles  the  gloom, 
'Round  mountains  of  ice,  by  deserts  of  snow, 
Bleak  emblems  of  loneliness,  sorrow,  and  woe. 

The  first,  of  your  life  is  a  figure, 

The  blessed  pow'r  to  forget. 
To  live  in  the  peace  of  the  present. 

To  stifle  the  cry  of  regret; 
The  last,  of  mine  is  the  symbol  sad, 
A  sigh  for  the  joy  my  soul  once  had, 
A  life  that  is  blighted,  a  pow'r  that  is  gone. 
In  the  deep  Arctic  night  with  no  hope  of  the  dawn. 

Just  at  the  verge  of  manhood, 

My  hopes  were  mingled  with  yours, 
Adown  life's  way  a  brief  season, 


THE   MILLSAPS   COI.LEGIAN 

Our  souls  flowed  between  the  same  shores; 
And  Hope  turned  each  murmuring  sigh  into  song 
As  on  the  calm  waters  we  glided  along, 
The  greater  the  trial,  our  faith  was  the  greater, 
With  never  a  storm  but  the  sunshine  seemed  sweeter. 

But  now  we  have  come  to  the  Delta, 

Where  the  ways  of  our  lives  must  part; 
Shall  no  sigh  echo  the  moaning 

Of  this  sad,  di-c onsolate  heart? 
Two  souls  that  have  met,  loved,  and  parted  for  aye, 
Seek  each  through  Lif-'s  ocean  a  different  way. 
Two  hearts  and  two  hopes  that  once  beat  together, 
Apart,  try  the  fortune  ot  Time's  dreary  weather. 

Friends  and  lovers  v/ill  still  smile  their  sweetest, 

And  you  by  their  smiles  will  be  cheered, 
While  I  must  spend  half  a  lifetime 

In  ruining  Hope's  temple  I've  reared; 
You  will  go  through  life  with  faith  and  trust, 
For  your  confidence  never  was  shaken  to  dust, 
I  must  bide  my  time  with  a  cynical  doubt, 
Until  life  with  its  burdens  has  worn  me  out. 

But  since  I  must,  I  shall  speak  it — 

Goodbye!  say  not,  "forget," 
For  memories  of  the  bygone 

Will  cling  about  me  yet; 
As  I  sigh  tor  a  voice  that  cannot  be  heard, 
For  a  tender  glance,  for  a  loving  word, 
.As  I  seek  for  a  solace  that  cannot  be  found, 
'Xhp'  the  world  in  its  wideness  I  wander  around. 

J.  H.  P,,  '04. 


THE   MILLSAPS    COLLEGIAN 

ROMANCE    OF    A    WAR, 


CHAPTER   I. 


"Well,  my  sou,  what  can  I  do  for  3'ou?"  asked  Gen.  Wilbert 
Nolan,  laying  down  his  paper  and  leaning  back  in  his  chair, 
with  the  deliberation  of  a  New  England  judge. 

General  Nolan  came  to  this  country  iu  1756,  from  England, 
and  settled  near  Charlotte,  North  Carolina.  He  was  considered 
the  wealthiest  and  most  prosperous  farmer  in  his  section  of  the 
country.  He  was  a  lov^er  of  good  literature,  and  read  regularly 
for  two  or  three  hours  every  morning,  with  the  understanding 
that  he  was  not  to  be  disturbed.  For  this  reason  he  was  very 
greatly  surprised  at  the  unexpected  appearance  of  his  sou,  John, 
who  had  nevet  before  approached  him  during  his  morning 
reading. 

In  reply  to  his  father,  johu  said: 

"I  have  just  learned  through  a  reliable  source  that  war  will 
be  declared  against  England  within  the  next  three  months;  and 
I  have  decided  to  hasten  North,  and  enlist  for  the  cause  of  Lib- 
erty.— with  your  consent"? 

Without  a  moment's  hesitation,  his  father  gave  him  per- 
mission to  do  what  he  considered  his  duty. 

CHAPTER  II. 

The  Lawrence  home  was  situated  about  twelve  miles  north- 
west of  Boston.  There  were  four  membe-s  of  the  family: 
father,  mother,  and  two  children.  Nellie,  who  was  a  beautiful 
and  accomplished  girl  of  seventeen,  and  Fred,  a  3  ear  and  a  half 
her  junior,  who  possessed  all  of  the  characteristics  of  a  uoble 
American  youth  of  the  latter  half  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
Though  a  farmer,  Judge  Lawrence  was  required  to  spend  two 
months  of  every  year  performing  his  duty  in  Boston  as  a  tax 
collector  for  King  George  of  England. 

On  the  first  of  June,  in  the  year  of  the  beginning  of  this 
story,    Judge    Lawrence,  accompanied  bj'   his   son   and    an    old 


lO  THE   MIII^SAPS   COLI.EGIAN 

negro  slave,  went  to  Boston,  where  he  expected  to  remain  a 
isioath,  at  least. 

After  eating  dinner  and  bidding  good-bye  to  his  father, 
Fred,  accompanied  by  the  old  slave,  started  homeward.  When 
he  had  traveled  several  miles,  his  horse  suddenly  leaped  to  one 
side  and  stood  trembling  violently  with  pricked  ears,  and  eyes 
intently  fixed  upon  something  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  road. 
Fred  soon  saw  at  what  he  was  frightened.  A  few  yards  to  the 
left  there  lay  a  young  man  with  deathlike  stfUness  and  pallor, 
and  covered  with  blood;  while  a  few  feet  further  a  horse  was 
grazing,  with  dangling  bridle  and  blood-sprinkled  saddle. 

On  examination  he  found  that  the  unfortunate  man  was 
wounded  in  the  left  leg,  and  on  the  head;  and  that  he  was 
unable  to  speak.  Having  dressed  his  wounds  the  best  he  could, 
with  the  aid  of  the  old  negro,  he  placed  him  on  his  horse,  and 
rode  home  holding  him  in  the  saddle. 

Mrs.  Lawrence  and  Nellie  were  greatly  excited.,  and  asked 
many  questions,  almost  all  of  which  Fred  was  not  prepared  to 
answer. 

"He  certainly  has  the  appearance  of  a  gentleman,"  said 
Nellie,  in  her  excitement. 

'*We  will  know  all  about  him  in  a  few  minutes,  I  hope," 
said  Fred;  "but  first,  we  must  care  for  his  wounds,  and  give  him 
something  to  strengthen  bim  so  he  can  talk." 

Alter  several  hours  of  hard  and  willing  toil  on  the  part  of 
all  three,  the  stranger  being  able  to  speak,  told  them  of  him- 
self : 

"I  left  home  about  three  weeks  ago  for  Boston.  This 
evening,  near  some  cross-roads,  I  rode  into  a  small  creek  to 
water  my  horse;  and  while  he  was  drinking,  I  was  startled  by 
the  .pnexpectea  command,  '  Surrender  or  die,'  which  came  from 
a  near-by  thicket.  Not  having  accomplished  the  object  of  my 
long  and  lonely  journey,  not  wishing  to  be  branded  a  coward, 
and  especially  not  wishing  either  to  'surrender  or  die,'  I  spurred 
Charlie,  who  started  at  full  gallop  up  the  opposite  bank;  but 
before  he  had  cleared  the  dank  ground  there  came  a  volley  of 
shots   which   knocked   me   from   my   saddle,  half  stunned^  and 


THE   MILLSAPS   COLI,EGIAN  II 

severely  wounded  in  my  left  leg.  Though  suffering  intensely, 
I  recognized  their  leader  as  one  on  whom  I  had  'turned  the 
table,'  in  a  scheme  to  publicly  shame  me  at  school  in  England. 
He  came  forward,  and  ransacked  my  saddle-bags.  I  could 
scarcely  utter  a  word;  but  when  I  saw  him  take  a  little  gold 
watch  and  chain  which  my  little  sister  gave  me  before  leaving 
home,  I  asked  him  to  leave  it.  Hearing  me,  he  wheeled  around 
and  struck  me  on  the  head  with  the  butt  of  his  pistol." 

CHAPTER   III. 

John's  wounds  healed  wonderfully  fast  during  the  next 
three  weeks.  During  this  time  he  had  become  a  brother  to 
Fred  and  Nellie  Lawrence,  who  tried  to  make  his  unfortunate 
accident  as  easy  to  bear  as  possible.  They  daily  entertained 
him  by  talking  to  him. 

One  day,  in  the  fourth  week  after  his  misfortune,  their  con- 
versation was  abruptlj'  ended  b}'  the  appearance  of  a  man  who 
rushed  in  unannounced,  but  on  seeing  John,  said  in  an  imperious 
voice,  pointing  towards  Nellie: 

"Come  here  a  minute.     I  want  to  speak  to  you," 
She  followed  him  across  the  hall;    he  began  by  exclaiming: 
"So  this  is  what  you  are  up  to!  sheltering  a  cowardly  rebel 
in  your  father's   absence!     Well,  I  am  going  to  Boston — get  sol- 
diers— return — take  him — and  when  he  gets   well,  take  pleasure 
in  killing  him!" 

Before  he  had  finished,  she  had  sunk  into  a  chair,  unable  to 
speak  a  word  in  opposition  to  him,  so  completely  overcome  was 
she  with  fear. 
*****  **♦* 

When  Nellie  left  both  Fred  and  John  remained  silent  a  few 
minutes.  Then  John  asked — though  he  already  recognized  him 
as  the  man  by  whom  he  had  been  waylaid — ''who  is  that  man?" 

"His  name,  answered  Fred,  "is  Christopher  Brussett,  the 
man  who  is  to  marry  Nellie,  and — " 

"What"!  exclaimed  John,  "that  man  to  marry  your  sister! 
I  don't  see  how  any  girl  could  love  such  a  scoundrel." 

"She  don't  love  him,"  said  Fred,  "but   it   is   due  to  some 


12  THE   MII,LS\PS    COLLEGIAN 

pledge  between  our  father  and  his,  the  breaking  of  which  would 
cost  father  dearly.     So  she — " 

"Hush!  here  she  comes  now." 

The  fact  was,  that  as  soon  as  Nellie  had  composed  herself, 
she  started  to  John's  room  to  warn  him  to  get  away  before  Brus- 
sett  returned. 

"No,"  said  John,  when  she  had  told  of  Brussett's  threats, 
"I  won't  endanger  you  by  fleeing.  I  must  see  Sir  Christopher 
before  I  leave." 

Fred  and  his  sister  had  already  told  John  that  they  were  for 
Liberty,  though  their  father  was  a  Tory.  Therefore  they  prom- 
ised to  have  his  horse  ready  for  him  in  case  of  an  emergency. 

Boston  was  beseiged  at  this  time,  but  Brussett  had  access. 
Having  secured  a  troop  of  cavalrj^  he  returned  about  dark, 
accompanied  by  Judge  Lawrence,  who  had  not  been  home  since 
Nolan  was  shot. 

He  and  the  Judge  went  straight  to  the  wounded  man's 
room,  expecting  to  find  him  helpless.  But  lo!  when  they  saw 
him  standing  and  alone,  Brussett  was  dumbfounded. 

John,  slowly  approaching  him,  said  in  a  cool  voice: 

"You  coward!  Failing  in  your  other  attempt,  you  have 
come  to  murder  me  again.  There,  take  that,  until  we  meet 
under  fairer  and  more  suitable  circumstances!"  and  he  stiuck 
him  a  blow  that  knocked  him  sprawling  on  the  floor,  insensible. 

He  then  ran  out  of  the  door,  leaped  into  the  saddle,  jumped 
the  fence,  and  escaped  the  lazy  soldiers  whom  he  had  left  oa 
guard,  and  in  a  few  hours  rode  into  General  Washington's 
camp. 

Brussett,  having  recovered  somewhat  and  seeing  Nellie  enter 
the  room,  turned  to  her  with  the  question: 

"Do  you  believe  me  guilty"? 

"Until  you  prove  him  otherwise  than  a  genlleman,  I  do," 
and  left  the  presence  of  the  villain  whom  she  detested. 

The  next  morning  Brussett  left  to  find  and  kill  John  Nolan, 
having  first  given  a  written  statement  to  Judge  Lawrence  to 
release  Nellie  from  marrying  him,  if  he  did  not  return  in  two 
weeks  after  the  war. 


THE    MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN  I3 

CHAPTER    IV. 

A  little  more  than  three  years  after  the  incidents  of  the 
last  chapter,  during  the  siege  of  Yorktown,  General  Washing- 
ton, spying  some  very  large  cannon  on  a  small  hill  near  the 
enemies'  chief  breastwork,  called  for  volunteers  to  take  them. 

Capt.  John  Nolan  and  his  company  of  brave  and  daring 
men  offered  their  services.  Going  around  two  or  three  miles, 
they  came  up  behind  thejiill,  where  they  found  about  a  hun- 
dred soldiers  lounging  around,  gambling.  He  gave  his  men 
the  order  to  charge,  which  they  obeyed  wi*h  alacrity. 

Captain  Nolan  did  not  pursue;  and  one  of  the  British  did 
not  flee.  That  was  Sir  Christopher  Brussett,  who,  with  a 
most  confident  air,  advanced  on  his  enemy. 

Now  the  opportunity!    thought  Brussett. 

When  they  were  a  few  steps  apart  he  made  a  motion  to  John 
that  he  would  surrender;  and  of  course  John  started  to  return  his 
sword  to  its  scabbard.  At  this  motion  Brussett  struck  at  John 
with  deadly  strokes,  but  he  evaded  them.  They  fought  for  sev- 
eral minutes.  Brussett,  being  too  confident,  Nolan  knocked  his 
sword  from  his  hand,  and  pinioned  him  to  the  ground* 

"You  dirty  coward!  Only  on  three  conditions  will  I  give 
you  your  life:  Return  my  watch,  write  a  letter  of  apology  to 
Miss  Lawrence,  and  leave  this  country  as  soon  as  the  first  ship 
sails. ' ' 

Brussett  remained  silent. 

"If  you  do  not  answer  by  the  time  I  count  three,  you  will 
travel  to  the  lower  world.  One — two — "  said  John,  but  before 
he  had  finished  Brussett  shrieked: 

"I  consent." 

That  was  the  last  John  saw  of  Sir  Christopher  Brussett. 

In  the  battle  before  the  surrender  of  Yorktown,  Captain 
Nolan  received  three  or  four  bullet  wounds,  which  left  him  on 
the  battle-field.  His  name  appeared  on  all  the  bulletins  as 
among  the  dead. 


14  THE   MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

CHAPTER  VI. 

About  three  months  after  the  surrender,  Fred  and  Nellie 
Laurence  sat  on  their  front  verander,  engaged  in  earnest  con- 
versation, 

"Sister"  asked  Fred,  "have  I  ever  told  you  why  Sir 
Christopher  has  not  been  here  since  the  war"? 

"No,"  said  Nsllie. 

He  then  told  her  all  about  the  encounter  between  John 
and  Sir  Christopher.  The  explanation  seemed  to  make  her 
happy  and  her  eyes  filled  with  tears  of  joy. 

At  this  juncture  a  lone  horseman  rode  up  the  broad  drive- 
way. It  was  John  Nolan;  and  the  sister  and  brother  ran  to 
meet  him,  exclaiming  together: 

"We  thought  you  were  dead,  but  thank  Heaven  you  are 
not." 

"That  report  came  near  being  true",  said  John,  but  I 
managed  to  pull  through  in  spite  of  several  bullet  holes". 

After  some  time  had  been  spent  in  congratulations,  expla- 
nations and  the  like,  Fred  went  to  attend  to  Johns  horse. 

As  soon  as  he  was  gone,  John  drew  his  chair  closer  to 
Nellie  and  said: 

"Nellie,  I  have  lived  through  fire  and  blood  and  horrors 
more  awful  than  death,  that  I  might  come  back  to  you,  and  tell 
you  that  I  love  you.  When  I  became  conscious  in  Fred's  room, 
after  those  hours  of  horrible  delirium,  and  saw  you,  I  knew 
that  I  should  live  to  love  you,  when  I  learned  that  that  villiaa 
intended  to  force  you  to  marry  him,  I  vowed  that  my  hands 
should  drive  him  from  you,  and  save  you  from  a  life  more 
horrible  than  death.  When  I  was  wounded  on  the  battle-field 
and  left  alone  to  die,  it  was  my  love  for  you  that  gave  me  pow- 
er over  death.  I  love  you,  I  love  you.  Will  you  be  my  little 
wife?" 

Nellie  lifted  up  her  bright  eyes  filled  with  happy  tears  to 
him  and  said,  "I  am  glad  you  love  me,  John,  because  I  love 
you." 


I     MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN.    ^ 

$   VOL  5.  JACKSON,  MISSISSIPPI,  JANUARY,  1903.  NO.  4. 

Published  Monthly  by  the  Students  of   Millsaps  Colleg-e 

W.  F.  Cook,   Editor-in-Chief 

Lamar  Easterlixg,     Associate  Editor 

F.  D.  Mellen, Alumni  Editor 

D.  L.  Bingham, Local  Editor. 

JOS.  H.  Penix Literary  Editor. 

H.  V.  WaTkins, Athletic  Editor. 

F.  E.  GuNTER,   Business  anager 

W.  C.  Bowman,  M.  S.  Pittman, Assistants 

Remittances  and  'business  communications  should  be  sent  to  F.  E. 
Gunter,  Business  Manager.  Matter  intended  for  publication  should  be  sent 
to  W.  F.  Cook,  Editor-in-Chief. 

ISSUED  THE  I5TH  OP  EACH  A\0NTHUR1NG  THE  COLLEGE  YEAR. 

Subscriytiou  Per  annum  $1.00.  Two  Copies  11.50.  Per  Antiuai 

EDITORIALS, 

Mr.  Horwill,  in  the  September    issue    of    the 
"A  NATIONAL     ^//a;;//^ /J/(?;///^/)/ has  entered    a    plea  for    "A 
STANDARD        National     Standard    in    Higher    Education." 
IN  HIGHER        He  begins  his  article  with    these   two    contra- 
EDUCATION."       dictory,    yet    suggestive,     sentences.      "It   is 
generally  agreed  that   there  are  too  many  uni- 
versities in  America.     That  is  the  reason  why  one    more  is  ur- 
gently needed."     'We  understand  the  paradox  when  the  author 
reminds  us  that  the  greater  the  number  of  banks  in    a    city   the 
more  necessary  is  a  clearing  house.     And  that  it    is    the  paucity 
not  the    multiplicity  of    magazines    that  has  brought  iuto  exis- 
tence the  Revieiv  of  Reviews. 

The  number  of  degree  giving  institutions  has  increased  so 
greatly  that  the  face  that  a  stude.it  is  an  k..  B.  has  little  signii- 
cance  as  to  his  intellectual  attainment.  We  are  constantly 
coming  into  contact  with  graduates,  and  the  fact  that  they  have 
their  degrees  means  little  or  nothing  to  us,  because  we  do  net 
know  what  the  degree  is  worth. 

On  the  other  hand,  there  are  colleges  which  have  become 
famous  in  various  ways;  perhaps,  from  the  fact  that  they   have 


'l6  THE    IvirLLSAPS    COLLEGIAN 

been  backed  by  fabulous  endowment  funds;  posibly,  because 
they  are  state  institutions,  or  it  may  be  that  the  excellence  of 
their  work,  some  time  in  the  past,  has  given  them  such  promi- 
cence.  A  degree  from  such  institutions  overrate  the  intellec- 
tual attainment  of  the  graduates  and  therefore  gives  them  a 
prominence  that  he  does  not  merit,  and  the  people  an  educa- 
tional leader  which  is  unworthy  of  them.  So  we  readily  see  how 
it  is  that  the  statement  that  a  man  is  an  A.  B.  graduate  gives 
little  indication  of  his  intellectual  worth. 

Mr.  Horwill  would  "establish  a  common  standard  in  educa- 
tion, by  reference  to  which  it  would  be  possible  to  fix  the  acad- 
emic positions  of  individual  students,"  whether  they  come  from 
the  most  famous  university,  the  least  known  college,  or  the 
humblest  private  study.  He  proposes  plans  by  means  of  which 
a  thorough  examination  is  given  to  applicants  for  degrees.  The 
plan  guarantees  justice,  and,  since  there  would  be  no  honorary 
degrees,  individual  educational  attainment  alone  would  be  re- 
warded. The  decree  would  therefore  be  a  sure  indicator  of  in- 
tellectual worth. 

The  author  claims  the  following  advantages  for  the  scheme: 
(i.)  It  would  provide  a  new  opportunity  for  ambitious 
youths  of  narrow  means.  Many  young  men  who  would  pursue 
a  scholarly  course  at  home  are  disheartened  by  the  fact  that  they 
are  placed  at  such  disadvantage  in  the  struggle  with  those  who 
have  the  oft-times  money-bought  recommendation  of  a  college 
university — the  degree. 

(2.)  It  would  furnish  an  intelligent  standard  of  proficiency 
in  the  case  of  graduates  asking  posts  as  teachers.  This  occurs 
to  me  to  be  the  greatest  advantage  of  the  plan.  In  the  United 
States  there  are  very  few  institutions  whose  diplomas  are  a  guar- 
antee of  intellectual  worth.  As  a  consequence,  there  is  no  safe 
means  of  filling  positions  even  though  the  power  of  appoint- 
'ment  chances  to  rest  with  those  who  would  waive  every  consid- 
eration save  the  interests  of  the  people,  which  is  alas!  too  sel- 
dom. 

(3)  It  would  give  small  colleges  a  chance.   Basing  the  appoint- 


THE    MILLSAPS    COLLEGIAN  I7 

ments  on  individual  worth  and  not  the  reputation-worth  of  a  pre- 
tentious college  or  university,  the  colleges  which  deserve  pro- 
motion would  be  promoted  through  the  awardal  of  posts  of  trust 
to  their  graduates. 

(4.)  Within  a  few  j-ears  it  would  sensibly  raise  the  stan, 
dard  of  colleges  which  have  hitherto  been  content  with  low  aims 
and  still  lower  performances. 

The  fact  that  not  only  all  national  educational  appointments 
would  be  made  with  reference  to  this  standard,  but  that  public 
opinion  in  general  would  base  its  estimate  on  the  educational 
world  in  reference  to  it,  would  force  practically  every  college  to 
pass  through  this  purgatory.  Some  would  no  doubt  be  consum- 
ed bj'  the  purifying  fires,  but  as  Carlyle  has  said,  "that  which 
is  incombustible  will  not  burn." 


Byron  said  that  his  school  mates,  after  they 
WHAT  WE  ARE,  had  finished  their  college  course,  went  about 

NOT  WHAT   WE  with     learned     faces,    awe-inspiring    mien, 

SEEM  TO  BE,  wearing   monstious  masks,  of  lawyers,  doc- 

tors, bankers,  parsons,  and  the  like. 
From  my  astonished  childhood  to  my  maturer  years,  which 
have  brought  with  them  scanty  assurance,  I  have  wondered  at 
the  pomp  and  magnificence  of  artificial  society.  Since  the  mys- 
tical light  of  hero-worshiping  boyhood  has  given  place  to  the 
light  of  sane  judgement,  I  want  to  know  why  it  is  that  people 
try  to  fool  each  other.  You  can  fool  little  boys  and  confiding 
girls,  but  you  can't  fool  sensible  men  and  women.  For  the  man 
knows  either  because  he  makes  one  of  the  masquerade  partj',  that 
is  to  saj'  he  is  a  hypocrit  like  yourself,  or  else  because  he  is  a 
good  man  and  has  good  eyes  and  therefore  knows  a  false-face 
when  he  sees  it.  You  can't  fool  the  modern  society  woman,  for 
she's  up  to  all  your  tricks.  You  can't  fool  a  real  lady,  because 
she's  not  a  fool.  So  I  say  the  wonder  is  that  people  still  go  to 
so  much  trouble.  Why!  just  lots  of  times  men  speak  to  me  as  if 
I  would  believe  their  souls  great  because  of  the  accent  they  give 
their  words;  they   look    learned    and    pompous  as  if  they  would 


l8  THE   MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

make  me  feel  their  colossal  powers.  Perhaps  you  too  have  been 
done  this  way,  or  mayb^  even  worse;  you  may  have  had  the  fiae 
spun  net  of  social  weavings  thrown  about  you  by  one  of  societies 
most  artificial  productions  of  the  femenine  type. 

What  I  would  like,  and  doubtless  you  would  too,  or  you 
would  not  be  reading  this,  for  we  would  not  be  congenial,  is  for 
us  to  lay  aside  our  masks,  to  break  up  this  mask  party,  to  cast 
aside  the  artificial  veil  that  is  between  us,  and  to  know  each 
other  as  we  in  ourselves  really  are. 

I  have  seen  people  who  were  interested  in  big  things  alone. 
In  fact,  I  believe  most  people  are  interested  in  big  things.  They 
are  grieved  near  unto  death  to  learn  of  the  decease  of  a  senator, 
and  are  unmoved  at  the  death  of  a  dirty  street  waif.  They  prick 
their  ears  with  eager  interest  for  the  joke  of  a  big  man,  and  pass 
with  stern  indifference  the  ragged  boy  who  has  his  story  of  pa- 
thos. Fathers  there  are,  who  would  "blow  in"  a  months  earrt- 
ings,  or  better  gettings,  to  sport  on  in  pomp  the  social  lord,  and 
yet  will  draw  the  skin  of  their  faces,  which  has  been  laugh-lines 
to  the  pompous  visitor,  into  plow-lines  or  birch  switches  for  a 
pleasure-hungry  boy. 

I  know  that  we  should  look  through  social  distinctions  and 
official  decorations  at  the  heart  beneath,  but  how  much  better 
we  could  see  if  there  were  no  decorations  and  artificial  distinct- 
ions. 

I  would  have  us  interested  in  human  life,  its  joys,  its  hopes, 
and  its  fears.  I  believe  the  man  who  feels  is  th-  educated,  the 
refined  man,  and  not  the  man  who  knows.  I  knovT  it  is  the  aiai 
of  a  great  number  of  parents,  who  send  their  sous  and  daughters 
to  college,  to  secure  for  them  a  higher  station  in  life.  They 
would  have  them  superior  to  other  people.  They  would  pur- 
chase them  a  high  seat  from  which  they  may  look  down  upon  a 
struggling  world.  I  hold  that  the  true  aim  of  education  is  not 
so  much  to  know  as  to  feel,  that  the  truly  educated  man  is  not 
he  who  raises  himself  above  his  fellows  by  superior  mental  force, 
but  is  fitted  to  mingle  with  them,  to  enter  into  their  lives,  to 
turn  the  rich  red  blood  of  his  knowledge  into  the  dry  veins  of 
a  society  thirsting  for   life    and    sympathy.     It    does  not   matt«r 


THE    MILLSAPS    COLLEGIAN  19 

how  much  you  know,  if  you  do  not  care  for  me  it  will  do  me  no 
good,  unless  it  be  an  accidental  good,  and  an  accidental  good  ts 
no  credit  of  yours.  You  might,  with  equal  justness,  claim  of 
the  Almighty,  credit  for  the  life-perserving  bread  that  the  starv- 
ing beggar  purchased  with  the  coin  you  hurled  at  him  to  get  him 
out  of  j'our  passage  way. 

I  know  that  it  should  be  the  aim  of  every  father  to  guaran- 
tee a  loftier,  a  happier  position  to  his  son  than  he  himself  has 
had;  that  each  generation  should  inherit  advantages  from  the 
past  generation.  But  this  idea  of  social  elevation,  of  the  mak- 
ing of  men  who  will  rule  by  mental  force,  is  sickening,  is  abso- 
lutely disgusting.  I  had  rather  be  a  plow  boy  and  grieve  to  turn 
a  daisy  beneath  the  heavy  clod,  than  to  wield  the  scepter  of 
world  power,  and  be  unable  to  feel  the  pains,  to  enjoy  the  hap- 
piness, to  enter  into  the  hopes,  that  fill  the  lives,  and  sanctify  the 
passing  of  the  lowliest  of  this  life. 

I  speak  reverently  when  I  say  that  my  faith  is  in  the  Christ 
who  wept  at  the  grave  of  Lazarus,  not  iu  the  Christ  at  whose 
command  the  fig  tree  withered,  and  the  water  turned  to  wine;  in. 
the  Christ  of  universal  feeling,  not  the  Christ  of  universal  power. 
I  want  to  spend  this  life,  as  I  do  eternity,  not  with  those  who 
know  most,  bat  with  those  who  feel  most. 


THE  COLLEGE  WORLD. 

LAMAR  EASTERLIXG.  Edit.  r. 


In  reading  over  the  various  exchanges  that  have  come  to 
our  desk  we  are  very  favorably  impressed  with  the  progress  that 
theyjare  making  in  college  journalism.  There  seems  to  be  a  spirit 
of  growth  and  progress  that  tends  to  make  each  issue  an  im- 
provement on  the  one  preceding.  Especially  is  this  to  be  no- 
ticed in  the  quality  of  the  stories  with  which  man}'  of  our  col- 
lege magazines  abound.  The  style  and  treatment  which  char- 
acterize  most  of   the  fiction  in  college  periodicals  are   certainly 


20  THE   MrLLSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

improving.  The  institution  of  prize  contests,  we  are  inclined  to 
tbink,  has  had  a  a  great  deal  to  do  with  it  by  furnishing  the 
editors  with  a  larger  supply  from  which  to  draw.  Some  ex- 
change editors,  we  have  noted,  seem  to  think  that  stories  should 
bave  no  place  in  college  journalism.  On  the  contrary,  we  think 
interesting  and  imaginative  stories  play  a  very  important 
part  bv  contributing  to  the  interest  and  attractiveness  of  a  col- 
lege paper.  There  is  a  large  amount  of  the  deep  philosophy  of 
life  that  can  be  imparted  more  vividly  and  to  a  greater  advantage 
by  being  imbued  with  sentiment  and  imaginative  beauty  than  if 
condensed  into  an  essay  or  sermon,  which  for  most  readers 
would  only  furnish  very  dull  and  lifeless  reading.  Besides,  a 
constructive  imagination  is,  of  all  talents,  the  most  necessary  to 
EH  all-round  success.  Then  why  should  we  discourge  the  story 
writers  in  cultivating  this  great  power  or  faculty  of  the  mind? 

Another  step  toward  improvement,  we  have  noticed,  is  the 
subordination  of  the  "local  department,"  and  the  giving  of 
more  attention  to  the  exchang'i  department.  This  should  be 
looked  upon  as  one  of  the  most  important  parts,  and  care  should 
be  used  to  make  it  interesting  and  instructive.  It  is  with  much 
regret  that  we  have  observed  that  some  magazines,  most  note- 
worthy in  other  respects,  pay  scarcely  any  attenti  ra  to  this 
department  at  all,  but  content  themselves  with  merely  acknowl- 
edging the  receipt  of  the  "exchanges,"  or  do  not  mention  them 
at  all. 

The  poetry  has  been  of  an  unusual  good  grade  in  meter 
and  sentiment.  But  there  feems  to  be  a  great  scarcity  of  it  in 
some  of  our  best  exchanges.  Such  institutions  should  import 
some  poets  by  all  means;  or  else  stimulate  the  latent  poetry  in 
the  students  by  offering  a  prize  for  the  best  poem. 

»     *     » 

We  do  not  hesitate  to  pronounce  the  Emory  Phoenix  as 
being  one  of  the  best  and  most  interesting  of  our  exchanges. 
Many  other  magazines  might  well  use  it  as  a  model.  The  three 
stories,  "The  Influence  of  the  College,"  "What's  in  a  Name," 
and  "She  Did  not  Know,"  are  written  in  a  charming  style,  and 
hold  the  interest  throughout.     The  plots  of  these  are  \inique  and 


THE   MII.I.SAPS    COLLEGIAN  21 

the  threads  of  the  narrative  are  well  woven  together.  "Joel 
Chandler  Harris,  the  Writer,"  is  an  appreciative  sketch  of  the 
life  of  the  author  of  "Uncle  Remus,"  which,  we  feel  sure,  will 
be  read  and  enjoyed  by  all  the  host  of  admirers  of  our  great 
"Master  of  dialect."  The  quality  of  the  other  articles  shows  the 
same  literary  knowledge  and  good  taste.  We  are  glad  to  note 
the  great  success  that  is  being  made  of  the  exchange  depart- 
ment. The  comments  and  suggestions  show  much  judgment 
and  insight  in  their  character,  so  we  do  not  doubt  but  that  this 
department  is  in  good  hands.  "Christ  is  Born"  and  the  "Rev- 
eries of  Senior"  are  praiseworthy  efforts  at  verse.  Taken  as  ^ 
whole  the  Phoenix  reflects    much  honor  on  its  able  staff  as  well 

its  institution. 

#     *     * 

We  are  just  in  receipt  of  the  Universiiy  of  Mississippi Rfag- 
Magazine  for  the  first  time  this  session.  The  Magazine  is  a 
highly  creditable  publication  and  reflects  much  honor  on  its 
corps  of  editors  as  well  as  upon  its  honored  institution.  The 
quality  and  arrangement  of  its  matter  is  good.  This  issue  (De- 
cember) contains  many  intelligent  and  interesting  articles. 
"The  Kingship  of  the  mind"  is  a  strongly  written  essay  and 
one  that  evidences  a  wide  range  of  information  and  scholarship. 
"Progress  through  Revolution"  is  entertaining  and  instructive 
throughout.  In  it  the  writer  very  fittingly  shows  that  evolution 
of  society  has  been  preceded  and  facilitated  by  revolution  when 
society  had  outgrown  its  old  insiitutions.  "Reminiscences" 
bids  fair  to  furnish  some  interesting  reading.  "Ballade  of  the 
Round  Table"  is  a  poem  worthy  of  complimentarv  mention. 
The  exchange  and  editorial  departments  are  well  conducted  and 
instructive  as  well  as  interesting. 

«     *     « 

A  most  interesting  and  enjoyable  exchange  is  the  Crimson 
and  Gold.  The  arrangement  of  the  quality  of  its  matter  are  the 
the  very  best  and  deserve  much  praise.  "The  Star"  and  "A 
night  at  Bethlehem"  are  written  in  pleasing  style,  and  form 
very  appropriate  reading  for  an  Xmas  issue.  "Shakespeare's 
Art  of  Contrast,  as  shown  on  the  Night  of  the  Portents"  is  espec- 


82  THE   MIILSAPS   COI,I.EGIAN 

ially  worthy  of  commendation.  It  is  an  essay  of  great  clearness 
and  beauty.  The  editorialfs  are  varied  and  newsy.  We  con- 
gratulate its  enterprising  staff  on  getting  up  so  creditable  a  mag- 
azine. 

»     «     » 

We  are  glad  to  number  among  our  exchanges  the  Cap  and 
Gown  of  Tuscaloosa,  Ala.,.     It  comes  to  us  in  a  neat  and  atract- 

•jve  cover,  but  most  of  its  articles  are  purely  local  in  character. 
The  essay  on  "Character,"  while  very  much  condensed,  is  very 
well  treated  and  contains  some  very  fine  sentiments.  It  reflects 
in  a  creditable  manner  the  life  and  custom  of  its  institution.  We 

expect  more  fiction  and  stories  in  its  next  issue. 

*     #     « 

The  College  Reflector  makes  a  very  neat  appearance  and  has 
much  good  reading  matter  in  it.  The  chief  fault  we  find  with 
it  is  that  it  is  most  too  meagre.  What  it  needs  is  some  clever 
scholarly  essays  and  a  story  or  two.  In  arrangement  there  has 
been  much  improvement — the  quality  was  always  good.  The 
poem  "The  man  Behind  the  Plow"  is  exceedingly  good  and 
expresses  truthfully  and  well  some  of  the  truths  that  only  too 
often  escape  our  observation.  The  exchange  department  of  this 
magazine  is  conducted  in  a  very  enterprising  and  instructive 
manner.  Deserved  praises  are  fittingly  bestowed;  and  unfavor- 
able criticisms,    if  needed  are  not  shunned.     We  commend    the 

Ex. -man's  spirit. 

*     *     ♦ 

The  Converse  Concept  need  not  fear  unfavorable  comparison 
with  any  college  magazine  we  have  seen.  It  is  neatly  and 
tastily  "gotten  up"  in  every  respect  and  presents  a  most  intelli- 
gent and  interesting  table  of  contents.  It  constitutes  a  most 
flattering  index  to  the  high  grade  of  intellectual  training  that  is 
being  given  by  its  institution.  The  only  complaint  we  have  to 
make,  is  at  the  absence  of  verse.  "The  American  Indian  in 
l,iterature"  is  a  short,  but  interesting  account  of  the  Redman's 
place  in  legend  and  song.  It  has  made  an  attractive  subject  even 
more  interesting  and  attractive. In  reading  the  article  on  "wom- 
an's rights,"  though   very   chivalrous  in   our   attitude  towards 


THE   MILLSAPS    COI,LEGIAN  2J 

the  "fair  sex,"  we  acquiesced  to  all  the  writer  said  in  regard  to 
woman's  intellectual  rights,  but  as  to  her  elligibility  for  the 
coarser  and  more  commonplace  duties  of  life,  we  demurred^ 
As  to  woman  being  "man's  intelleci-ual  equal,"  after  having- 
read  the  Concept,  we  accept  as  a  "self-evident"  fact.  The  other- 
sketches  and  stories  were  very  much  enjoyed.  The  exchange, 
department  is  well  edited  and  pays  a  silent  compliment  to  its 
exchange  editors,  who  can   skillfully  point  out  an  error  as  weU_ 

gracefully  bestow  merited  words  of  praise, 

«     *     * 

Since  the  last  issue  of  the  Collegian,  in  addition  to  those^ 
above  mentioned,  we  beg  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  the 
following  exchanges: 

1  he  Klpha,  Parker  Purple,  1  he  /effQrsotiian ,  SoiUkwesterji 
University  Magazine,  Hillmayi  Lesbidelian,  The  Randolt>h- Macon 
Monthly,  Hendrix  College  Mirror,  Twentieth  Ceyitury  Taller, 
Emory  and  Henry  Era,  The  Jonrjial,  Ihe  Revielle,  Olive  and 
Blue,  Whitworth  Clioyiian,  Review  a?id  Bulletiri,  Cap  and  Gown, 
Mississippi  College  Magazine,  Deaf  Mute  Voice,  Uaiversity  of 
Arizona  Monthly,   Vox    Weslyan. 


CLIPPINGS. 

EPiCUREANS. 

A  squirrel  hurried  through  the  grass, 
A  sparrow  gossiped  like  a  lass; 
The  little  minnows  in  the  brook 
Were  playing  school;'a  shady  nook 
Showed  me  the  tenants,  like  a  glass. 


Under  a  shower  of  twinkling  dew 
A  dwarf-like  toad  sat  peering  through 
Minstrell  of  moisture,  one  who  sings 
Love  for  the  dew  and  cold,  wet  things- 
O  quaint  philosopher  and  true. 


24  THE    MII,I,SAPS    COLI.EGIAN 

A  bee  lay  cradled  in  a  leaf 

Of  thirsting  clover,     "Life  is  brief," 

He  mutteied  to  himself,  and  drank 

Deep  of  the  honey,  till  he  sank 

Among  the  ficwers,  who  called  him  thief? 

— Har'vard  Monthly. 


Said  a  Cadet  to  his  Juliet, 
"I'm  like  a  ^hip  at  sea, 
Exams  are  near  and  much  I  fear 
That  I  shall  busted  be." 


«'0h,  no,"  said  she,  "a  shore  I'll  be, 
Come  rest  your  journey  o'er." 
Then  silence  fell  and  all  was  well, 
For  the  ship  had  hugged  the  shore.  —  Ex. 


Whatever  troubles  Adam  had, 

No  man  could  man  could  make  him  soar, 
B3'  saying,  when  he  told  a  jest, 

"I've  heard  that  joke  before." — Ex. 


Mary  had  a  little   lamp, 
A  jealous  lamp,  no  doubt, 

For  when  Mary's  beaux  went  in. 
The  little  lamo  went  out. — Ex. 


"Falsehood  buyeth  falsehood  only, 
"Truth  must  purchase  truth." 


FOUR  EPITAPHS. 

"Deep  wisdom — swelled  head — 
Brain  fever — he's  dead — 

A  Senior." 
"False  fair  on — hope  fled — 
Heart  broken — he's  dead — 

A  Junior." 


THE    MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN  25 


"Went  skating — 'tis  said — 
Floor  hit  him — he's  dead — 

A  Sophomore." 
"Milk  famine — not  fed — 
Starvation — he's  dead — 

A  Freshman." — Ex. 


"THE  BEAUTIFUL  ROSE," 

He  stood  where  the  maiden  stood  beside 

A  beautiful,  blushing  rose, 
And  he  lovingly  bent  his  head  and  sighed, 

And  he  buried  his  moth  and  nose 
Among  the  petals  so  sweet,  so  rare, 

That  the  fair  maid's  lips  had  pressd 
And  a  bumble  bee  that  was  resting  there 

Proceeded  to  do  the  rest — Ex. 


God  made  the  world  and  rested.  God  made  man  and  rested. 
God  made  woman,  and  since  then,  neither  God,  man,  nor  tha 
devil  has  had  any  rest. --Ex. 


The  Exchange  Editor  ma}'  scratch  on  a  pen 
'Till  the  ends  of  his  fingers  are  sore, 

When  some  one  is  sure  to  remark,  with  a  jest, 
"Ratf^!    How  stale!     I've  heard  that  before." 


CO  OPERATION. 

Little  Jack  horner  sat  in  a  corner, 

Killing  a  stiff  exam, 
By  the  help  of  a  neighbor 
He  avoided  all  labor, 

"What  a  student,"  he  pondered,  "I  am. 


26  THE   MILLS  A.PS   COLLEGIAN 

ALUMNI  AND  OLD  STUDENTS  NOTES. 

F,  D.  MELLEN,  Editor. 


Mr.  W.  O.  Tatum  is  manager  of  Tatum  Lumber  Co., 
Bonhomie  Mississippi. 

Messrs.  Allen  Thompson  and  Clayton  Potter,  both  of  the 
class  of  '02,  have  opened  a    real  estate  office  in  this  city. 

During  the  recent  sessions  of  the  Mississippi  and  North  Mis- 
sissippi Conferences,  the  following  appointments  were  made  by 
Bishop  Key: 

Mayorsville,  H-  P.  Lewis  Jr. ;  Thomasville,  W.  A.  Terry; 
Anding  and  Lintonia,  H.  B.  Watkins;  Simpson,  H.  T.  Carley; 
Binsville,  J.  L.  Red;  Scranton,  W.  B.  Jones;  Oxford,  J.  R. 
Countess;  Beauregard,  J.  J.  Goden;  Webb,  J.  T.  Lewis;  Itta 
Bena,  W.  L.  Duren;  Neshoba,  L.  H.  Aliord;  Washington,  C.  N. 
Guice;  Hill  House,  L.  W.  Feider;  S.  S.  Secretary  R.  P.  Neblett. 

Mr.  Morris  Chambers  '00,  is  director  of  Lumberton  Electric 
plant,  Lumberton,  Miss. 

Mr.  W.  A.  Wood  is  teaching  school  at  Monterey,  Miss. 

Dr.  Sullivan  in  one  of  his  class  lectures  recently  remarked 
that  the  alumnus  in  his  idle  moments  might  do  a  vast  work,  a 
work  beneficial  not  only  to  his  Alma  Mater  but  to  the  whole 
state.  He  called  attention  to  the  fact  that  if  every  man  ever  in 
attendance  had,  during  his  vacant  hours,  secured  from  his 
home-county  specimens  of  the  state  from  well-boreings  for  every 
five  feet  through  fifty  or  sixty  feet  of  the  earths  crust,  perhaps 
specimens  from  every  county  of  the  state  might  have  been  col- 
lected, affording  information  most  valuable.  Such  a  collection 
would  mean  a  comprehensive  study  of  important  geological  fea- 
tures relative  to  the  nature  of  the  whole  State.  Such  contribu- 
lions  to  the  museum  should  be  readily  forthcoming,  since  idle 
moments  are  in  every  man's  life,  and  such  is  the  college  man's 
duty. 

Mr.  E.  B.  Ricketts  is  an  eletrical  engineer  in  New  York 
City. 


THE  MII,I,SAPS  COLLEGIAN  27 

We  recently  made  a  very  hurried  review  0/  the  vocations 
chosen  by  our  alumni.  As  might  have  been  expected  the  voca- 
tion most  universally  followed  is  that  of  law.  Next  in  order  was 
that  of  medicine.  Not  depreciating  the  professions  in  the  leaLt,  for 
we  believe  they  are  essentials  to  advanced  society,  we  were 
sorry  to  note  the  relative  scarcity  of  men  engaged  in  the  still 
more  essential  and  fundamental  pursuits — mechanics,  scientific 
agriculture  and  the  like. 

But  there  was  in  particular  one  other  fact  that  attracted  our 
attention.  These  latter  pursuits  are  assuming  a  new  vitality. 
While  in  the  past  among  our  Alumni  the  law  had  held  unchall- 
enged sway,  and  in  a  manner  so  continues  today,  yet  there  is  a 
perseptible  departure  from  this  old  channel  toward  these  more 
natural  and  necessary  pursuits.  Such  a  movement  denotes 
health  in  our  national  life,  and  a  due  appreciation  on  the  part  of 
our  young  men  for  these  most  important  industries.  This  move- 
ment was  made  even  more  manifest  by  the  departure  from  for- 
mally selected  vocations  of  several  alumni,  who  had  recognised 
the  sterility  of  the  professional  fields. 


LITERATURE. 

JOS.  H.  PENIX,  Editor. 


SOUTHERN   LITERATURE. 

The  Middle  States  and  New  England,  which  have  produced 
the  main  body  of  American  literature,  seem  to  have  reached  the 
height  of  their  literary  expression,  and  to  be  now  either  in  a 
state  of  decadence,  or  at  best  of  preparation  for  some  future  effort. 
Instead  of  the  measure  of  spontaneity  and  vigor  which  charac- 
terized the  productions  of  the  "Knickerbocker  School"  and  the 
renascent  period  of  New  England,  we  have  now  mostly  the  trea- 
tises, criticisms,  and  comments  of  learned  scholars,  and  there  is 
a  marked  scarcity  of  true  literature  of  the  higher  order. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  West  has  not,  apparently,  reached 
its  full  literary  development.     The   literary  history  of  a  country 


28  THS   MILLSAPS   COIvIvEGIAN 

or  a  section  is,  in  many  respects,  parallel  to  that  of  its  politics. 
Indeed,  though  ignorant  of  the  social,  religious,  and  goveraiuen- 
tal  institutions  of  a  people,  one  might  still  learn  much  of  their 
character  from  a  study  of  their  literature,  since  this  is  greatly 
affected  by  all  the  above  influences.  The  West  is  still  compara- 
tively a  new  country,  and  the  epithet  "Wild,"  formerly  applied 
to  it,  is  still  in  some  degree  appropriate.  Its  settlements  rose 
like  magic  from  the  influx  of  a  population  almost  as  varied  as  the 
nations  of  earth  could  afford,  aud  it  is  a  great  problem  of  our 
national  politics  to  reconcile  such  differenc  s  of  race,  custom  and 
nationality  under  one  government.  We  are  not  surprised, 
then,  that  its  literary  productions  are  as  yet  scanty,  and  its  liter- 
ary efforts  undecided  and  unsteady. 

When  we  consider  the  South,  however,  we  find  a  section 
not  lacking  in  age,  culture,  nor  homogeneity,  yet  nevertheless, 
singularly  barren  as  regards  its  literature.  Its  whole  history 
seems  to  justify  the  statement  that  it  has  been,  throughout  the 
past,  doomed  to  a  kind  of  unprogressive  isolation.  This  has 
been  due  chiefly  perhaps  to  its  peculiar  social  institutions,  aud 
indirectly  to  other  conditions  caused  in  turn  by  these.  True,  its 
educational  advantages  were  for  a  long  time  limited,  to  say  the 
least;  but  this  can  hardly  be  one  of  the  principal  causes  of  its  un- 
productiveness. Because  of  the  fertility  of  the  soil  and  the  pres- 
ence of  a  large  body  of  slaves,  the  pursuit  of  the  South  was  na- 
turally agriculture.  Naturally,  also,  there  was  comparatively  a 
small  number  of  land  owners,  living  on  large  estates,  thus  pre- 
venting population  from  gathering  in  considerable  centers,  and 
thus  was  missed  that  peculiar  culture  and  alertness  of  intellect 
that  would  have  resulted  from  a  more  universal  socialness.  Then, 
too,  while  considering  the  old  institution  of  slavery  from  the 
standpoint  of  the  present,  this  generation,  both  North  and 
South,  is  likely  to  forget  that  long  before  it  was  abolished  it  had 
become  one  of  the  most  serious  problems  that  had  ever  demand- 
ed solution  of  any  people,  and  that  to  the  South  especially,  as 
being  most  intimately  concerned,  it  was  a  pressing  and  ever- 
present  question.  To  his  master,  the  negro  seemed  then,  as  he 
has  proved  since,    the    most  dangerous    and  helpless  lower  class 


THE    MILLSAPS    COLLEGIAN  29 

tliat  had  ever  come  in  contact  with  the  Anglo-Saxon.  Yet  the 
conditions  of  soil  and  climate  had  thrust  on  us  the  burden  and 
responsibility  of  a  nation,  and  in  assuming  it,  a  factor  had  en- 
tered our  social  and  political  structure  which,  though  danger- 
ous while  it  remained,  would  seemingly  cause  demolition  if  with- 
drawn. So  the  leading  Southerners  concentrated  their  minds  on 
politics,  and  naturall}^  developed  a  conservative  policy  which 
tended  to  check  national  individuality.  At  the  same  time  how- 
ever, this  attention  to  governmental  affairs  produced  a  body  of 
public  men  whose  orations,  though  belonging  only  to  a  species 
oi  literature,  are  reckoned  as  among  the  best  ever  produced  in 
America  or  even  the  world,  and  Vv^hose  statesmanship  laid  deep 
and  well  the  foundation  of  the  Republic. 

But  the  statements  made  by  certain  literary  scholars  that 
the  insignificance  of  Southern  writings  is  in  any  way  due  to  its 
former  social  oligarchy,  or  to  climatic  differences,  do  not,  in  the 
light  of  the  historv  of  universal  literature,  seem  quite  evident. 
Greece,  that  made  models  of  literature  and  art  for  the  ages  to 
copy,  had  slavery  and  social  aristocracy,  yet  to  this  very  fact 
historians  attribute  the  surpassing  development  of  their  aesthetic 
r.ature.  Italy,  too,  is  a  southern  country,  yet  while  making  laws 
for  the  world  it  helped  to  make  its  literature  also. 

Lanier,  the  most  representative  of  our  Southern  poets,  be- 
lieved the  true  function  of  poetry  to  be  far  nearer  to  that  of  music 
than  is  generally  held;  and  though  his  training  and  career  was 
too  short  and  imperfect  to  make  his  critical  work  or  his  theories 
cf  aesthetics  seem  of  importance  to  technical  scholars,  ^et  this  is 
a  view  w^hich  has  been  largely  in  accord  with  the  poetry  of  all 
southern  peoples.  Who  knows  then,  but  that  in  a  near  and 
more  auspicious  future  this  view  may  materialize  here  in  our 
own  Southland  in  a  loftier  poetic  utterance  than  America  has 
yet  known?  Poe,  in  a  degree,  carried  out  the  same  idea  in  his 
poetry.  True,  most  scholars  consider  him  as  Southern  by  cour- 
tesv  only,  but  he  was  infinitely  more;  he  was  Southern  by  the 
inalienable  rights  of  nature  and  ancestry,  and  his  character, 
with  all  its  tragic  height  and  depth  and  mystery,  belongs  pre- 
eminently to  the  South. 

The  Paritan  came  seeking  relig'ous  and  political  liberty, 
but  cramped  himself  by  laws  severer  than  those  he  had  fled,  and 
it  required  the  mighty  forces  of  Unitarianism  and  Transcenden- 
talism to  strike  off  these  more  galling  fetters  of  mind  and  spirit 
and  free  them  to   sing  their   fuller  liberties.     The  West  escaped 


30  THE   MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

this  bondage,  for  its  verv  foundation  was  on  more  modern  and 
more  liberal  ideas  of  civil  and  religious  freedom.  The  South, 
we  may  justly  say,  has  been  influenced  by  conditions  unfavor- 
able to  the  development  of  a  distinct  and  spontaneous  body  of 
literature.  Since  the  Civil  War,  its  social  and  economic  condi- 
tions have  been  too  disturbed  for  anything,  like  final  expression. 
But  when  we  consider  Southern  character  and  temperament, 
and  the  place  which  sections  of  like  climate  and  peoples  of  like 
temperament  have  so  often  held  in  the  best  literature  of  the 
world;  when  we  think  of  the  background  of  romance  and  field  of 
fiction,  certainly  unsurpassed  in  America;  then,  when  through 
the  frequent  harshness  of  Southern  song  we  hear  the  overtones 
of  a  loftier  harmony  to  which  the  poetic  spirit  of  the  Southland 
may  some  day  become  attuned,  we  may  reasonably  hope  that 
our  past  writers  did  but  herald  a  spirit  that  shall  breathe  a  fuller 
life  and  beauty  into  the  body  of  American  letters. 


LOCALS. 

D.  L.  BINGHAM,  Editor. 


The  Holidays  have  become  a  thing  of  the  past,  and  we  are 
once  more  in  our  places. 

We  Vv'ere  sorry  to  find  a  few  vacancies  in  some  of  the  rcoois, 
when  we  returned  for  the  new  years  work.  Those  who  failed  to 
return  seem  to  have  made  the  wrong  kind  of  resolutions. 

Prof.  Harrell,  a  former  Millsaps  student,  and  who  is  now 
occupying  the  chair  of  Physics  and  chemistry  at  Centenary  Col- 
lege, conducted  chapel  exercises  for  us  one  morning  daring  the 
first  of  the  month. 

Miss  Kattie  Redding  of  Crystal  Springs,  was  the  charming 
guest  of  her  aunt,  Miss  Annie  I,infield,  the  latter  part  of  the  hol- 
lidays. 

Boys,  stick  to  those  resolutions  you  made  when  you  left 
home  Xmas. 

We  were  glad  to  have  H.  T.  Carley  with  us  as  he  pa=;sed 
through  on  the  way  to  his  work.  Mr.  Carley  is  one  of  Millsaps 
boys  of  high  ambition,  as  is  evidenced  by  his  completing  his 
course  at  Vanderbilt  University. 

Miss  Jannie  Millsaps,  is  now  boarding  with  Prof.  Hud  lies- 
ton,  as  her  aunt,  Mrs.  T.  B.    Holland,  has  moved  to  Vicksburg, 

Quite  an  interesting  program  was  rendered  by  the  two  so- 
cieties on  the  iSth  of  this  month.     The    orators  for  the  occasion. 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  3I 

were  Messrs  Heidelburg  and  Pittman.  In  the  debate,  Messrs 
Nobles  and  Easterling  represented  the  affirmative,  and  Messrs 
Welch  and  Wasson  the  negative.  The  judges  decided  in  favor 
of  the  aiSrraative. 

Wasn't  it  too  bad  that  Belhaven  was  unable  to  come  to  the 
debate.  When  it  began  to  rain  Friday  night  there  were  tears 
seen  in  several  of  the  boys  eyes  as  large  as  goose  eggs  and  as 
hard  as  hickory  nuts. 

Pittman  tried  hard  to  write  a  speech  that  would  appeal  to 
Belhaven,  and  be  succeeded  admirably,  but  after  al!  the  raia 
interfered, — such  a  pity.  Better  luck  next  time,  "Pitt." 

Miss  Mason,  of  Whitworth  College,  accompanied  by  one  of 
her  charming  pupils.  Miss  Winnie  McKee,  spent  the  day  with 
Dr.  Hillman,  while  passing  through  Jackson. 

C.  R.  Carley  visited  ciub  mates  on  the  campus  after  the 
holidays. 

William  Buchanan  of  Okolona,  has  withdrawn  from  school 
and  is  reading  law  under  his  brother,  a  prominent  young  lawyer 
of  Woodville. 

Professor  B.  E.  Young  has  been  absent  for  the  past  few 
days  to  attend  the  marriage  of  his  brother  at  Louisville.  He  re- 
turned to  the  college  Wednesday  afternoon. 

We  are  glad  to  have  E.  B.  Cooper,  who  has  been  absent  for 
the  past  two  months  on  account  of  sickness,  with  us  again. 

There  has  been  some  sickness  at  the  domitory  during  the 
month,  but  we  are  glad  to  report  most  of  the  boys  able  to  be  ia 
school  again.  Guess  they  ate  too  man}^  sv^'eetmeats  Christmas, 
old  Sauta  Claus  should  be  more  careful. 

Mr.  H.  Stuart  Stevens  of  Hattiesburg,  senior  member  of  the 
law  firm  of  Stevens  &  Stevens,  was  on  the  campus  the  other 
evening. 

The  many  friends  of  W.  N.  Duncan,  will  be  delighted  ta 
know  that  he  has  about  recovered  from  his  recent  spell  of  sick- 
ness. 

Ex-Treasurer  Carlisle  attended  the  public  debate  Friday 
night.  We  always  appreciate  the  interest  shown  by  our  promi- 
nent citizens. 

Miss  Pearce  sister  of  H.  W.  Pearce.  is  boarding  on  the  cam- 
pus and  studying  Physics  under  Dr.  SuUvian. 

We  are  sorry  to  learn  that  Mrs.  Murrah  has  been  quite  un- 
well the  past  week.  That  she  may  have  a  speedy  recovery  is 
the  earnest  wish  of  us  all. 


L.  W.  LONG  W.  J.  LAWRENCE 

^a^^kson  uea   dE    Coffee  Co. 

313  West  Capitol.  St.  PHONE  800 

Is  the  place  to  buy  ^i^-ood  Tea  and  Coffee.  We 
handle  every  kind  the  world  produces,  and  will  sell 
you  better  goods  for  less  money  than  any  one  in  town. 
We  make  a  Specialty  of   . . . 

Tea    etjyd    CoffGO 

and  buy  in  quantities  in  a  way  we  can  sell  better 
goods  for  less  money.  We  also  carry  a  full  line  of 
Spices,  Extracts,  Table  Condiments,  Rice,  Sus:ar  and 
Butter,  and  will  sell 

Sugar  &  Butter  eit  Cost 

to  all  our  customers  of  Tea  and  Coft'ee.  Give  us  a 
trial  and  be  convinced.  We  are  here  to  stay. 

Iv,  W.  L,ong, 


696969S969eS696SS9S9S9S9S9e9S9SS69S9S9e9S9S9S9SS 

I     MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN     I 


m    Vol.  5.  JACKSON,  MISS.,  DECEMBER,  1902.  No.  3.    ^ 

THE  FIRST  CHRISTMAS  MORNING. 


Inland  about  thirty  miles  from  the  eastern  shore  of  the 
Mediterranean  sea,  on  the  plains  of  the  province  of  El  Kuds, 
and  six  miles  south  of  the  ruined  city  of  el  Kuds,  lies  the  little 
village  Beit  Lahm.  Standing  upon  the  hills  that  surround  the 
village,  and  looking  away  to  the  northeast,  one  may  get  a 
glympse  of  the  city  of  er  Riha,  and  letting  the  sight  fall  south, 
he  sees  the  heavy  blue  waters  of  Bahr  lyUt.  Upon  the  moun- 
tain sides  and  in  the  depths  of  the  green  valleys  ol  this  country, 
from  July  to  autumn,  patient  shepherds  guard  their  drowsy 
flocks  by  day  and  by  night.  There,  the  summer  days  are  hot 
and  long,  and  it  is  good  when  the  sun  has  finished  his  course. 
At  night  tne  same  stars  shine  out  in  the  deep  blue  of  the  skies 
that  we  see  in  our  own  country.  In  the  north  is  the  great 
dipper,  the  little  dipper,  and  the  bright  individual  stars.  On  the 
western  horison,  in  the  spring  time,  the  seven  stars  rise  near  the 
path  of  the  moon  and  take  their  silent  way  across.  The  lan- 
guage of  the  people  and  the  call  of  the  shepherds,  if  we  were 
in  that  country,  would  be  but  gibberish  to  us. 

On  our  happy  Christmas  morning  these  hard  names,  strange 
landscapes,  ruined  cities,  blue  waters,  and  foreign  people  have 
little  interest  for  you,  gfealle. reader,  till  I  tell  you  more  about 
them. 

Nineteen  hundred  years  ago  the  province  of  El  Kuds  was 
called  Judaea  the  city  of  el  Kuds  Jerusalem,  the  ruined  city  of 
er  Riha  Jericoh;  Bahr  I^ut  the  Dead  Sea  and  Beit  Lahm  was 
called  Bethlehem.  The  hills  and  valleys  were  the  same  old 
hills  and  valleys,  and  doubtless  the  herds  that  pasture  on  them 
are  the  same  stock  and  kind  that  pastured  there  so  long  ago. 
Instead  of  the  strange  people  which  keep  watch  over  the  flocks 


2  THE   MII,I,SAPS   COI,I<EGIAN 

there  now,  the  shepherds  of  the  children  of  Judah  the  son  of 
Jacob  kept  watch  then. 

The  Judaeans  were  a  quiet  humble  people,  living  by  their 
vineyards,  farms,  and  herds.  Jerusalem  was  the  capital  and 
pride  of  Judaea.  It  was  a  magnificent  city,  surrounded  by  mas- 
sive walls  and  natural  barricades  of  high  hills  and  deep  valleys. 
In  the  southeast  corner  of  the  city  was  the  beautiful  hill  of 
Zion,  and  high  up  on  its  crest  was  the  holy  place  of  worship, 
the  temple.  In  it  the  descendants  of  I^evi  were  still  priests, 
and  every  Judaean  gathered  once  every  year  in  the  temple,  and 
with  the  priests,  worshiped  and  offered  sacrifices,  waiting  for  the 
hope  that  a  great  deliverer  would  come  and  free  them  from 
Rome. 

The  priests,  while  they  adhered  strictly  to  forms  of  worship- 
ing by  sacrifice  and  symbols,  had  come  to  occupy  a  very  impor- 
tant and  honorable  place  in  the  nation.  It  was  a  high  honor  to 
be  a  priest  of  Levi,  and  to  administer  in  the  temple,  clad  in  the 
costly,  gorgeous  robes  of  the  priesthood.  They  therefore  looked 
for  the  coming  of  one  who  would  free  their  land  and  make  the 
Judaeans  again  a  conquering  nation,  and  place  them,  instead  of 
the  honored  of  Judaea,  the  honored  among  the  great  nations  of 
earth.  The  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  were  dissipated,  proud, 
profligate  people,  reveling  in  drunkenness  and  wantonness. 
The  men  had  long  since  lost  their  strength,  courage,  and  endur- 
ance by  their  indolence  and  intemperance.  The  women  were 
vain  and  frivolous. 

Out  beneath  the  cool  shade  of  the  trees  by  day,  and  the 
sentinel  watch  of  the  stars  by  night,  with  the  sweet  perfumed 
breezes  from  the  mountains  in  their  nostrils,  and  the  happy  songs 
of  the  birds  and  murmuring  of  the  brooks  in  their  ears,  the 
shepherds  looked  for  a  deliverer  who  would  free  them  from 
rituals,  forms,  and  customs,  fill  their  souls  with  an  everlasting 
peace. 

Far  away  in  some  eastern  country  there  lived  a  school  of 
men  who  through  prophecies  and  stars  searched  diligently  for 
truth. 

From  away  up  in  Galilee   a   distant  son   of   David  sought 


THE   MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN  3 

lodgement,  one  night,  in  the  little  city  of  Bethlehem,  when  it 
^as  crowded  with  Roman  tax-paj'ers.  There  being  no  place  in 
the  inns  to  comfort  them  they  made  their  bed  of  a  pallet  of  straw 
in  a  broad  trough  where  the  cattle  fed. 

On  that  same  night  while  the  priests  drank  and  waited  in 
their  pride,  the  people  of  Jerusalem  danced  and  chambered. 
While  the  cattle  lay  sleeping  on  the  plains  and  the  birds  were 
asleep  in  the  trees,  the  magi  followed  the  light  of  his  prophesies 
and  stars,  and  the  shepherds  lay  sleeping  in  the  starlight  with 
the  green  sod  as  his  mattress,  the  priests  heard  nothing  but  the 
voice  of  ambition,  and  the  people  heard  nothing  but  the  call  of 
lust  and  passion.  The  cattle,  and  the  birds  dreamed  only  of  green 
pastures  and  shady  groves.  But  the  wise  men's  star  stood  over 
the  quiet  city  of  Bethlehem,  and  the  murmuring  of  the  brooks 
and  the  voice  of  the  winds  crept  into  the  shepherds'  dreams. 
The  murmuring  grew  like  the  seas  breaking  upon  a  thousand 
strands,  and  the  voice  of  the  winds  took  up  the  melody  of  the 
pipes,  the  horns,  and  organs  of  the  temple.  The  sound  of  the 
winds  and  the  brooks  mixed  and  mingled  into  one  great  flood 
of  melody,  and  as  it  flowed  on  it  bore  in  its  tide  the  voice  and 
song  of  the  angel  dead.  So  full  grew  their  dream  that  it  awoke 
them.  When  they  arose  the  flood  of  melody  passed  away  in 
their  souls,  and  all  was  silent  and  still.  So  full  were  they  of  the 
memory  of  the  dream,  and  so  impressed  with  its  great  joy  that 
they  wandered  away  to  Bethlehem  to  find  some  one  to  whom 
to  tell  its  meaning. 

That  night,  while  the  Galileans  slept  in  the  manger  to  them 
a  babe  was  born.  A  simple  thing  it  was, — a  babe  born  in  a 
manger. 

Over  the  mean  couch  the  wise  men's  star  came  and  stood. 
To  the  stall  the  shepherd's  dream  led  them.  The  magi  saw  the 
babe  and  poured  out  their  gifts  to  a  sacrifice,  a  priest  and  a  king. 
The  shepherds  saw  him  and  their  dream  was  told.  Their  innermost 
soul  was  filled  with  light  and  they  sang  the  songs  of  the  redeemed. 
David's  son,  the  noblest  and  the  greatest,  made  his  first  bed 
in  a  manger,  the  lowest  place  of  all  the  earth. 

Such  is  the  simple  birth  of   which  millions  of  voices  to-day 


4  THE   MILLSAPS   COI.LEGIAN 

sing,  and  hundreds  of  millions   of  flaming  torches  tonight  pro- 
claim. 

Happy  Christmas  reader,  answer  me: 

Why  on  that  night  did  ambitious 

Priests,  hope  on  for  a  great  deliverer, 

And  reveling  Judaeans  in  the  city  fair 

Hear  not  the  dream  like  the  shepherds? 

Why  were  the  sheep  the  kind,  the  birds 

In  the  fields  so  deaf  to  the  choirs  of  heav'n? 

While  the  dark  veil  that  shut  the  shepherds  out 

From  earth  to  heaven  was  riven, 

And  the  wise  men  found  a  place  for  their  gifts 

To  pour  them  out  for  ever  more? 

A.  S.  Cameron — '03. 


SEPARATION  OF  THE  SCHOOL  FUND. 


For  the  past  few  years  there  has  been  a  movement  on  foot 
in  the  State  of  Mississippi  to  separate  the  public  school  fund 
between  the  whites  and  blacks  in  proportion  to  the  amount  of 
taxes  paid  by  each  race.  The  movement  at  first  received  little 
attention,  but,  owing  to  the  fact  that  there  is  in  the  South  an 
element  opposed  to  universal  education,  it  has  come  to  receive 
more  consideration. 

This  is  an  element  which  is  still  begrudging  the  freedom 
given  the  negro  by  the  Emancipation  Proclamation,  and  wishes 
to  keep  him  in  as  near  a  condition  of  serfdom  as  possible.  These 
men  with  the  prejudice  towards  the  negro,  caused  by  the  des- 
potic rule  of  the  Carpet-bagger  during  the  Reconstruction 
period,  look  with  aversion  and  bitter  hostility  on  any  movement 
which  tends  towards  his  educational  or  industrial  development. 
They  argue  that  the  white  public  schools  are  far  from  being  in 
a  state  of  perfect  development,  and  that  every  dollar  devoted  to 
the  education  of  the  negroes  is  just  that  much  withdrawn  from  the 
much-needed  education   of  the   whites.     Aside  from  what  they 


THE   MII.I,SAPS   COI^LEGIAN  5 

consider  an  unjust  and  unmerited  burden  from  a  financial  stand- 
point, they  point  out  with  great  emphasis  that  the  education 
of  the  negro  will  destroy  the  results  aimed  at  in  the  adoption 
of  the  amendment  to  the  State  Constitution,  which  places  suff- 
rage on  educational  qualifications.  It  is  claimed,  therefore,  that 
it  will  mean  his  return  to  political  power.  Hence,  as  a  remedy 
for  this  so-called  injustice  to  the  white  man  and  for  what  they 
consider  will  be  the  undoing  of  this  amendment,  it  has  been 
proposed  that  an  amendment  to  the  State  Constitution  be  adopt- 
ed, providing  that  the  amount  of  the  school  fund  appropriated 
to  the  two  races  shall  be  in  proportion  to  the  amount  of  taxes 
paid  by  each. 

Even  on  the  extravagant  assumption  that  the  proposed 
amendment  would  produce  the  best  results  economically,  morally 
and  industrially,  is  it  practicable?  By  the  decisions  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  it  is  clearly  shown  that  it 
is  their  opinion  that  such  legislation  is  irreconcilable  with  the 
Fourteenth  Amendment  to  the  United  States  Constitution. 
This  declares  that  "no  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law 
which  shall  abridge  the   privileges  or  immunities   of  citizens  of 

the  United   States, nor   deny  to  any  person  within 

its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the  laws."  In  the  case 
of  Duncan  v.  Missouri  in  the  152nd  United  State  Supreme 
Court  Report,  it  is  decided  that  special  legislation  is  not  obnox- 
ious to  the  last  clause  of  the  Fourteenth  Amendment,  if  all 
persons  subject  to  it  are  treated  alike.  The  above  proviso  ettect- 
uually  and  plainly  debars  such  legislation  as  has  been  proposed. 
The  Supreme  Court  has  also  declared  in  the  175th  United 
States  Report  in  passing  on  the  racial  question,  "All  admit 
that  the  benefits  and  burdens  of  public  taxation  must  be  shared 
by  citizens  without  discrimination  against  any  class  on  account 
of  their  race;  and  that  schools  must  be  maintained  for  each  race 
out  of  a  common  school  fund,  if  maintained  at  all."  A  Court 
having  made  this  decision,  would  undoubtedly  declare  such  an 
amendment,  as  the  one  proposed,  unconstitutional.  Before  the 
proposed  law  could  be  enacted,  it  would  therefore  be  necessary  to 
change  the   Fourteenth  Amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the 


6  THE   MILlwSAPS   COI,I.EGIAN 

United  States,  which  could  not  be  done  without  a  two-thirds  vote 
of  Congress  and  a  ratification  of  the  same  by  the  legislatures  of 
three-fourths  of  the  States,  which  is  impracticable. 

If  there  were  no  constitutional  objection  to  such  a  law  as 
the  one  proposed,  still  it  would  be  wholly  unnecessary.  The 
money  appropriated  to  public  education  is  not,  and  has  not  been 
equally  divided  between  the  two  races.  Nor  would  such  dis- 
tribution be  lair.  The  schools  of  each  race  are  taught  by  teach- 
ers of  its  own  color.  Of  course  the  white  teachers  are  far 
superior  to  the  colored  ones  in  intellectiiallity  and  educational 
development.  Under  our  present  State  law,  our  superintendents 
of  education  are  vested  with  large  discretion  in  fixing  the  salaries 
of  teachers  within  mininum  and  maxinum  limitations.  By  one  of 
the  fundamental  principles  of  economic  law,  better  service  is  al- 
ways rewarded  by  better  pay.  According  to  a  statement  of  our 
present  State  Superintendent  of  Kducation,  only  42  per  cent  of 
the  educable  children  of  this  State  are  white,  and  yet  they  re- 
ceive 79  per  cent  of  the  school  fund,  or  about  five  times  as  much 
as  the  segroes.  The  average  pay  of  the  white  teacher  in  the 
public  schools  is  forty  dollars;  that  of  the  negro  teacher  fourteen 
dollars.  If  the  people  of  Mississippi  should  ever  become  so  in- 
fluenced by  the  implacable  hatred  and  undying  prejudice,  which 
is  manifested  so  strongly  in  the  South  towards  the  negro,  as 
to  further  demand  a  share  of  the  mere  pittance  that  is  now  given 
him,  it  would  not  be  necessary  even  then  to  adopt  the  proposed 
amendment.  The  laws  of  the  State  could  be  so  amended  as  to 
give  the  county  superintendents  s*:ill  greater  discretion  in  fixing 
the  salaries  of  teachers.  As  these  superintendents  are  all 
white  men,  they  could  thus  fix  the  salaries  of  the  negro  teachers 
even  smaller  than  they  now  are. 

It  is  only  a  question  of  time  when  a  large  number  of 
negroes  will  inevitably  return  to  the  polls.  Repulsive  as  the 
thought  may  be,  nevertheless  it  is  worthy  of  consideration.  From 
education  we  are  now  giving  them  they  are  obtaining  those 
qualifications  which  give  them  a  right  to  vote.  When  the 
number  of  negroes  with  these  qualifications  becomes  sufficiently 
great,  they   will  exercise  this  right   which   they  will  inevitably 


THE   MII^I^APS   C0I<1,EGIAN  7 

natural  inferiority  of  the  race,  intellectually  and  morally,  the 
negroes  will  never  become  a  dominant  political  factor  in  the 
State.  Is  it  not  infinitely  better  to  contend  with  an  educated 
negro  minority,  than  to  cause  such  unfavorable  legislation  as 
will  give  ;'suffrage  to  every  negro  man  in  the  State,  thereby  in- 
creasing ten-fold  the  dangers  of  negro  domination,  and  causing 
the  Black  Peril  of  the  South  to  gain  new  terrors? 

The  moment  we  strike  a  blow  against  the  education  of 
negroes,  we  uproot  the  foundation  of  our  whole  public  school 
system.  Whenever  public  education  of  the  negroes  is  no  long- 
er aided  by  the  whites,  immediately  the  rich  will  clamor  that  it 
is  not  right  for  them  to  educate  the  children  of  the  poor  whites, 
thus  paving  the  way  towards  anarchy  in  public  education.  To 
take  away  education  from  the  negro  is  a  step  towards  despotism; 
and  the  despot  is  no  respecter  of  persons.  If  the  poor  white 
man  yields  to  the  appeal  of  the  imperialistic  capitalist  to  his 
prejudice  to  bind  the  negro,  and  keep  him  bound,  then,  after 
he  himself  is  caught  in  the  meshes  and  cries  for  help,  the 
snarer  will  mock. 

The  true  theory  is,  that  education-— the  development  of 
power — enables  the  individual,  of  whatever  vocation,  to  grapple 
more  successfuly  with  the  problems  of  life.  We  daily  hear 
demand.  So  long  as  the  Southern  whites  provide  school  facil- 
ities for  the  race  whose  illiteracy  they  disfranchise,  just  so  long 
may  our  legislation,  basing  su%age  on  educational  qualifica- 
tion, pass  unassailed  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States. 
But  if  this  violent  and  prejudiced  element  should  ever  succeed  in 
removing  the  educational  facilities  for  the  negro,  it  would  be 
considered  as  having  a  direct  bearing  on  our  educational  quali- 
fications for  suffrage,  and  a  proof  too  striking  to  be  longer 
disregarded  of  an  intention  to  violate  the  Fifteenth  Amendment 
to  the  Constitution.  Who  cannot  see  that  this  agitation  may 
cause  such  unfavorable  action  hy  the  Supreme  Court  as  will 
render  null  and  void  our  legislation  placing  suffrage  on  an  ed- 
ucational basis,  acd  thus  breakdown  the  structure  so  painfully 
wrought  out?  Under  the  present  system,  the  number  of  negro 
voters  will   always  be  limited.     Owing   to  this  fact,  and  to  the 


8  THE   MILLSAPS  COI^LBGIAN 

hat  education  of  the  negro  serves  to  encourage  aspirations  that 
cannot  be  gratified.  Ever  since  the  embryonic  state  of  public 
education,  this  theory  has  been  used  as  an  argument  against 
educating  the  poor  whites.  Intellectual  training  may  spoil 
some  negroes,  as  it  does  some  whites.  We  often  see  men,  with 
the  training  afforded  by  the  best  universities  of  the  country, 
leave  the  halls  of  learning  pure  idealists  and  theorists,  who 
are  totally  unable  to  win  back  the  money  expended  by  their 
fathers  for  this  training.  But  what  man  will  declare  that  ed- 
ucation brings  disasterous  results  to  the  white  race  as  a  whole? 
Compare  the  negro  as  he  is  to  day,  after  over  three  decades  of 
educational  training,  with  the  negro  at  the  close  of  the  Civil 
war  when  he  was  totally  illiterate,  and  you  will  find  that  he 
has  made  tremendous  strides  in  development,  even  in  the  face 
of  the  prejudice  and  enmity  of  the  white  man,  Then  why  take 
away  those  facilities  by  means  of  which  he  is  obtaining  this 
development?  Do  we  fear  that  he  will  become  our  successful 
competitor  in  life?  If  with  equal  oportunities  we  cannot  sur- 
pass the  negroes,  then  we  belie  our  boast  that  we  are  their 
natural  superiors. 

The  proposed  law  is  inexpedient,  because  it  would  widen 
the  breach  already  separating  the  two  races,  and  would  tend  to 
aggravate  the  race  problem.  If,  in  the  age  of  prosperity,  we 
abandon  the  policy,  which  was  maintained  while  the  black 
cloud  of  adversity  was  overhanging  us,  we  break  the  strongest 
tie  by  which  we  may  properly  guide  and  control  the  negro. 
Under  the  present  system,  it  is  within  our  power  to  adapt  the 
negro's  education  to  his  needs,  and  to  select  the  worthiest  and 
most  competent  black  men  to  influence  the  principles  of  the 
young  negroes  and  train  them  in  the  paths  they  should  follow. 
But  the  moment  we  withdraw  assistance  from  the  negro 
schools,  we  will  lose  control  over  them.  The  negro  will 
recognize  the  fact  that  the  white  man  has  no  interest  in  him, 
except  how  he  may  best  utilize  him.  He  will  see  that  the  white 
man's  purpose  is  to  keep  him  in  ignorance  and  poverty,  and 
hold  him  in  a  state  of  absolute  subjection.  Consequently,  it 
would  stir  up  such  hatred  between  the  two  races  as  has  never 


THE   MILLS  APS   COLLEGIAN  9 

existed  before.  If  ever  we  should  withdraw  our  aid  from  negro 
schools,  not  only  would  we  lose  all  control  of  them,  but  they 
would  fall  into  the  hands  of  partisan  politicians,  who  would 
make  them  instruments  of  strife  and  disorder.  They  would 
stand  bewildered — the  subjects  of  shameless  demagoguery  and 
base  deceit.  These  leaders  would  teach  the  negroes  that  the 
white  man  is  their  foe,  and  that  whatever  progress  they  make 
must  be  in  the  face  of  his  indefatigable  opposition  and  never- 
ending  hatred  and  prejudice.  The  disastrous  effects  that  would 
follow  the  rearing  of  a  generation  in  such  an  atmosphere  are 
incalculable.  It  is  then  that  there  would  appear  that  "awful 
phantom  in  whose  crimson  shadow  we  would  behold  the  dan- 
gers of  a  race  conflict." 

Ignorance,  without  regard  to  race  or  condition,  is  the 
enemy  of  the  State  and  of  civilization.  It  is,  like  crime,  the 
enemy  of  all  the  people,  and  must  be  suppressed  because  it 
engenders  crime.  Besides,  ignorance  and  uncleanliness  are 
inseparable  companions.  It  is  a  fact  well  known,  that  an 
educated  negro  is  a  clean  negro.  We  have  a  multitude  of 
negroes  seeking  a  higher  life.  They  want  clean  bodies,  clean 
homes,  and  better  advantages.  Shall  we  take  away  those  facili- 
ties by  which  they  may  obtain  these  things  of  inestimable  value, 
and,  shutting  them  out  from  the  realm  of  knowledge,  thus 
abandon  them  to  ignorance,  immorality,  and  the  tender  mercies 
of  the  demagogue?  Take  away  their  educational  facilities  and 
the  protecting  arm  of  the  white  man,  and  "they  will  sink  like 
an  iron  to  the  bottomless  pit  of  ignorance  and  wretchedness." 

In  the  words  of  an  eminent  Democratic  leader,  "It  would 
not  be  right,  it  would  be  unworthy  a  strong  Christian  people  to 
withhold  the  light  from  this  weak  and  needy  race."  To  raise 
the  negro  from  ignorance  to  enlightenment,  from  semi-barbarism 
to  civilization,  is  a  debt  of  honor  and  humanity  we  owe  him  and 
the  world.  Destroy  all  prejudice,  give  him  fair  and  favorable 
conditions,  and  let  him  work  out,  unhampered,  his  destiny 
among  us. 

Harvey  B.  Heidelberg,  '03. 


lO  THE   MILIvSAPS   COI^IvEGIAN 

MORE  THAN   GOLD. 


Dark  and  threatening  financial  clouds  were  gathering  over 
the  time-honored  and  trustworthy  firm  of  Richard  Ross  and  Co., 
and  they  seemed  to  be  settling  on  the  head  of  Richard  Ross  Jr. 
as  he  walked  the  floor  of  his  comfortable  if  not  luxurious  batch- 
elor  flat.  He  looked  at  his  watch  and  listened  for  the  elevator, 
for  he  was  expecting  Robert  Hansley,  the  second  member  of 
the  firm,  who  was  an  hour  over  due.  He  walked  to  the  window, 
looked  out  and  shivered  as  the  wind  dashed  against  the  case- 
ment and  an  occasional  rain  drop  spattered  against  the  pane. 
Even  the  cheerful  crackle  of  the  fire  in  the  grate  failed  to  keep 
out  the  surrounding  gloom.  Presently  the  door  opened  and 
Robert  entered. 

"Sorry  to  have  kept  you  waiting  Dick.  The  train  was 
late.  They  are  having  rough  weather  up  the  country.  It  does 
a  fellow  good  to  get  into  this  cozy  den  of  yours.  Come,  cheer 
up!  You  look  as  if  the  last  potato  was  out  of  the  barrel. 
Have  a  cigar.  It  is  not  natural  for  you  to  look  down  in  the 
mouth." 

"I  was  just  thinking  of  to-night  five  years  ago,  when  the 
responsibilities  of  a  great  business  that  our  fathers  had  built, 
were  shifted  to  our  shoulders,  and  such  a  pretty  mess  as  we  have 
run  it  into!" 

"Now  Dick,  dont  be  hard  on  yourself.  I  acknowledge 
that  I  have  made  a  botch  of  my  part  of  it;  but  you  know  that 
you  are  looked  upon  as  one  of  the  best  business  men  in  the 
city.  This  is  just  a  misfortune  that  could  not  be  helped. 
These  panics  will  come,  you  know." 

"Well,  what  success  did  you  hava  to  day?"   asked    Dick. 

"None;  everything  seems  going  against  us.  He  would 
not  release  us  from  our  contract,  or  give  us  an  extention  of 
time." 

"And  that  means  that  the  firm  of  Ross  and  Co.,  goes  to 
smash  tomorrow,"  said  Dick. 

"Well,    now  that  rests  with  you  wheather  it  does  or  not," 


THE  MII.LSAPS    COI.LEGIAN  II 

replied  Robert. 

"What  do  you  mean,  Bob?" 

"Now,  Dick,  I  have  done  all  that  I  can  to  save  the  firm. 
Now,  I  have  a  plan  for  you  to  work,  and  it  is  a  sure  plan  too; 
will  you  do  it?" 

"It  depends  on  what  the  plan  is.  I  am  willing  to  do  any 
thing  to  save  us,  you  know;  that  is,  anything  fair  and  honor- 
able," said  Dick. 

"  'Anything  is  fair  in  love  and  war,'  I  think  I  heard  you  say 
once." 

"Yes,  I  believe  you  did." 

"Well,  my  plan  is  going  to  work  according  to  your  own 
philosophy. ' ' 

"State  your  scheme.  This  is  no  time  for  trifling."  Said 
Dick,  growing  impatient. 

"It  is  just  this:  In  the  Second  National  Bank,  of  this  city, 
there  are  bonds  and  securities  to  the  amount  of  a  hundred 
thousand  dollars,  placed  there  subject  to  your  order.  Now 
during  this  financial  strain  that  is  on  the  country,  if  it  becomes 
known  that  this  firm  has  a  hundred  thousand  dollars,  cold  cash, 
to  back  it,  why,  our  fortunes  would  be  made,  Dick!  We 
would  soon  be  millionaires.  A  hundred  thousand  man  is  equal 
to  four  hundred  thousand!  The  only  reason  that  I  couldn't 
get  an  extention  on  that  contract  is,  owing  to  the  present 
general  financial  strain,  Wright  and  Co.  is  begining  to  take 
nervous  chills.  Why  if  I  had  a  cool  hundred  thousand 
to  shake  in  their  faces  an  extension  would  be  no  trouble.  And 
credit!  why,  we  would  have  all  the  credit  we  needed.  Now 
you  understand  the  plan,  don't  you?"  said  Robert,  growing 
excited. 

"Yes,  and  it  sounds  very  plausible;  but.  Bob,  do  you  for 
one  moment  entertain  the  idea,  that  I  would  take  my  sister's 
money,  that  was  committed  to  my  care  by  a  dying  father,  and  I 
her  sole  protector  in  the  woild?  Do  you  suppose  that  I  would 
risk  her  money,  maybe  lose  it,  to  get  a  little  gold  for  myself  ? 
After  our  long  years  of  association,  do  you  not  think  better 
of  me?     I  am   surprised   that   you   should   entertain   such   an 


12  the;   MILI^SAPS   COlwLBGIAN 

idea,"  said  Dick  in  a  firm  voice. 

Robert  knew  that  he  was  playing  a  desperate  game,  and 
that  he  was  playing  his  last  card,  so  he  pushed  the  matter 
further. 

"Now,  Dick,  don't  lose  your  head.  I  am  not  asking  you  to 
steal  anything,  or  lose  any  money.  In  all  probability  we  will 
not  have  to  use  the  money  at  all.  If  we  do,  it  will  only  be  a 
matter  of  a  few  weeks  before  it  can  be  replaced.  All  I  want  is 
to  let  those  fellows  know  that  we've  got  it." 

"Bob,  it  is  a  violation  of  my  principle  and  the  principle  of 
fair  and  honest  dealing  upon  which  our  fathers  built  this 
business." 

"Principle  be  hanged!  Are  you  going  to  let  a  reliable  firm 
of  a  quarter  million  capital  go  to  smash  on  account  of  a  little 
principle?"  said  Bob. 

"Now,  Bob,  we  can't  do  business  that  way.  We  have  a 
future  to  look  to.  If  we  attain  success  in  this  manner.we  would 
pay  too  dear  for  it." 

"You've  preached  honor/and  principle^to  me  all  along.  I 
acknowledge  that  it  is  a  very  good  thing;  but  every  thing  can 
be  carried  too  far.  In  a  time  of  crisis,  a  man's  principle  should 
suit  his  needs." 

"That  is  just  what  principle  is  for,  to  hold  a  man  in  the 
time  of  a  crisis;  if  he  had  no  principle  he  would  be  tossed  about 
by  every  little  gust,"  said  Dick. 

Robert  saw  that  it  was  useless  to  argue  with  Dick  on  this 
point,  so  he  changed  his  tactics. 

"Now,  Dick,  there  is  Eva  Hillman,  the  most  beautiful  and 
attractive  girl  in  the  city,  to  whom  you  expect  to  be  married 
some  day.  You  have  won  her  over  the  most  prominent  young 
men  of  the  city.  You  know  what  an  influence  money  has  over 
her  father.  Now,  if  you  fail,  it  is  all  over  with  you  and  her. 
Come  man,  use  the  money.  'All  things  are  fair  in  love  and  war,' 
you  know,"  said  Robert.  And  he  saw  the  expression  on  Rich- 
ard's face  change. 

"My  honor  shall  never  be  compromised.  There  is  no  use 
for  you  to  argue  with  me,  unless  you  can  devise  some  honorable 


THE  MII.LSAPS   COLI.EGIAN  1 3 

plan,"  said  Dick. 

"There  is  no  other,  I'll  leave  you  to  think  about  it.  I'll 
ask  for  your  final  decision  at  eight  in  the  morning,"  said  Rob- 
ert as  he  left  the  room. 

lycft  alone,  Richard  began  walking  the  floor.  He  could 
stand  and  see  his  money  go.  But  lose  Eva  with  it?  He  would 
rather  lose  his  life.  He  believed  that  she  would  be  triie,  but 
her  father,  under  the  present  circumstances,  he  knew  would 
never  yield.  Here  he  was  going  down  for  the  need  of  a  little 
money;  and  there  was  a  hundred  thousand  within  his  reach. 
There  was  his  sister,  I^ouise,  at  Vassar,  if  she  knew  that  he 
wanted  the  money  it  would  be  his.     Tell  her,  never! 

The  morning  broke  dark  and  heavy,  and  as  Richard  went 
to  the  office  the  gloom  seemed  to  envelop  his  very  soul.  He 
was  little  prepared  for  the  stormy  interview  with  Robert,  whom 
he  found  awaiting  him. 

"Now,  Bob,  there  is  no  use  for  you  to  go  any  further.  I 
gave  you  my  decision  last  night,  and  it  was  final." 

"Well,  I'll  leave  it  with  you.  I've  no  patience  with  any 
such  foolishness.  I  am  going  to  take  the  first  train  for  the 
west." 

"You  are  not  going  to  leave  me  to  go  down  alone,  are  you, 
Bob?" 

"Ivittle  help  that  I  can  give  a  drowning  man,  with  a  rope 
dangling  at  his  nose.  I  am  gone,"  said  Robert  slamming  the 
door  behind  him. 

It  was  a  trying  day  for  Richard;  but  he  went  through  it 
with  such  courage  and  dignity  that  he  won  the  admiration  of  all 
his  creditors.  It  was  not  cold;  but  Richard  pulled  his  great  coat 
close  around  him,  to  shut  out  the  public  gaze,  as  he  stept  out 
in  to  the  long  shadows  of  the  early  evening.  There  was  a  sen- 
sation in  the  business  circles.  The  old  firm  of  Richard  Ross  & 
Co.  had  gone  into  the  hands  of  a  receiver.  Dick  heard  his 
name  as  he  passed  groups  of  men.  The  news  boys  were  crying 
the  failure  of  Ross  &  Co.  He  bought  a  paper  and  hurried  on. 
The  worst  had  not  yet  come.  He  must  go  now  and  release  Kva 
from  the  engagement.     How  could  he?     The  very  earth  seemed 


14  THB   MII.I,SAPS   COI.I.EGIAN 

sinking  beneath  his  feet.  Well  did  he  remember  the  balmy 
summer  evening,  beneath  the  running  rose  vine,  when  she  prom- 
ised to  be  his  bride.  Now  he  must  lose  her  too!  "But  it  is 
best,"  he  said  to  himself  as  he  rang  at  the  door  of  the  Hillman 
house  where  he  had  always  been  welcome;  but  the  old  butler  on 
this  evening  was  not  so  polite  and  obliging  as  he  was  wont  to  be 
on  other  evenings.  Mrs.  Hillman  did  not  greet  him  in  the  hall, 
as  she  had  done  on  former  occasions;  but  Eva  greeted  him  with 
a  troubled  look  on  her  face.  Never  had  she  looked  more  beau- 
tiful. 

"Tell  me  all  about  it,  Richard.  What  does  all  this  mean?" 
she  said,  pointing  to  the  head-lines  of  the  evening  paper. 

"That  tells  it  all.  Our  firm  has  failed,  and  all  that  I  pos- 
sess has  gone  into  the  assets.  I  am  not  worth  anything,  and 
now  I  have  come  to  release  you  from  your  engagement.  It 
would  be  a  mockery  to  take  you  from  this  luxurious  home,  and 
a  shame  to  ask  you  to  leave  it." 

"Richard,  do  you  consider  me  as  a  part  of  your  business? 
When  it  is  gone  I  am  gone  too?" 

"No;  but  you  as  a  part  of  my  very  life,  and  now  I  do  not  ask 
you  to  share  my  failure,"  replied  Dick. 

"An  honest  gentleman  was  never  a  failure.  Did  you  think 
that  I  valued  you  as  a  pile  of  gold?  Did  you  think  that  you 
were  buying  me?  If  so  you  shall  pay  a  price  of  far  more  value 
than  gold  for  I  will  take  nothing  less  than  yourself,"  said  Eva. 

"The  noblest  of  the  noble  is  a  true  woman,"  said  Richard 
as  he  kissed  her. 

Now  Richard  Ross  Jr.,  president  of  the  board  of  trade,  says 
that  his  first  failure  was  his  greatest  success. 

Jackson,  Miss  ,  Dec.  6,  1902. 


STATE   PROHIBITION, 


In  all  the  zigzags  of  human  development  the  unprejudiced 
observer  must  acknowledge  that  the  world  is  growing  better. 
Generation  has  succeeded  generation  until  in  some   countries  a 


THE   MII<i:<SAPS   COLLEGIAN  1 5 

lofty  code  of  ethics  has  been  evolved,  eviacing  the  highest  civi- 
lization. The  things  that  it  was  once  popular  to  do  have  had  a 
stigma  placed  upon  them  by  the  all-powerful  public  opinion. 
Yet  while,  undoubtedly,  the  human  family  has  been  making 
rapid  strides  in  progress,  the  progress  has  not  been  uniform 
throughout  the  world,  nor  in  any  sovereign  power  of  the  world. 

This  non-uniformity  is  especially  to  be  seen  in  the  United 
States  of  America.  The  reason  for  this,  perhaps,  is  the  vastness 
of  the  domain  placing  men  in  different  conditions;  or  the  enor- 
mous number  of  immigrants  that  have  come  to  this  country  all 
along;  or  the  unevenness  of  individual  progress.  It  would  be 
wise  to  say,  no  doubt,  that  each  of  the  above  named  has  had  its 
effect.  Be  that  as  it  may  the  George  Washington  of  to-day 
must  not  fight  chickens  nor  the  Webster  drink  brandy. 

So  far  has  public  opinion  advanced  in  regard  to  iatoxicants 
that  it  is  now  generally  believed  that  they  are  the  cause  of  a 
large  part  of  the  poverty,  vice,  and  crime  in  existence.  Hence 
over  the  liquor  business  a  constant  watch  must  be  kept.  And 
since  it  is  the  source  of  the  above,  all  laws  passed  for  its  control 
and  regulation  must,  necessarily,  be  for  public  protection,  and 
not  for  the  elevation  of  public  morality,  for  wise  men  long  ago 
have  recognized  the  futility  of  making  man  good  by  legislation. 
The  primal  purpose  of  all  law  is  protection,  and  the  states,  in 
passing  laws  in  regard  to  liquor,  with  the  moral  aspects  pure 
and  simple  have  nothing  to  do.  It  is  just  as  in  regard  to 
murder:  not  to  make  any  man  moral,  but  to  protect  the  people. 

The  three  most  common  systems  employed  b}'  the  states  for 
the  regulation  of  the  liquor  business  are  the  license  system, 
state  prohibition,  and  local  option.  Mississippi  has  the  latter, 
which  is  a  form  of  the  license  system  with  local  prohibition. 
About  one-half  of  the  states  of  the  Union  have  the  local  option 
system;  one-third,  formerly,  bnt  now  five  have  state  prohibition; 
and  the  rest,  with  the  exception  of  Ohio  and  South  Carolina, 
which  have  systems  of  their  own,  have  the  license  system. 

In  examining  the  different  systems  we  observe  that  the 
license  system,  the  Ohio  tax  system,  and  the  South  Carolina  dis- 
pensary system  are  not  intended  to  prohibit;  that  the  state  pro- 


1 6  THK   MILLS  APS   COLIEGIAN 

hibition  system,  while  it  prohibits  the  legal  sale,  does  not  pro- 
hibit the  sale;  but  that  local  option  alone,  and  in  the  long  run, 
prohibits.  That  this  may  be  the  more  evident  it  is  necessary  to 
recall  to  mind  the  manner  in  which  the  laws  of  a  State  are 
administered.  Mississippi,  for  instance,  is  divided  into  counties 
upon  which  the  enforcement  of  the  state  laws  devolves.  One 
county  cannot  enforce  the  laws  in  another  county.  Each 
county  is  a  whole  within  itself,  and  yet  a  part  of  a  whole,  that 
whole  being  the  State.  The  grand  jury  of  the  county  in  which 
the  crime  is  committed  must  indict,  and  the  petit  jury  of  the 
same  must  convict.  Thus  it  is  easily  seen  that  a  law  will  not  be 
enforced  in  a  county  to  which  it  is  especially  obnoxious.  For  if 
a  man  have  to  report  himself  to  the  grand  jury  he  will  not  be 
reported;  and  if  he  is  reported  by  some  one  else  he  will  refuse 
to  indict  himself,  for,  so  to  speak,  he  will  be  on  the  grand  jury; 
and  if  he  should  indict  himself  he  must  then  proceed  to  convict 
himself.  The  best  enforced  law  is  that  law  which  has  the 
greatest  number  of  adherents  in  a  county,  and  that  law  which 
has  but  few  is  scarcely  ever  enforced.  Such  a  law  only  tends  to 
make  men  careless  about  the  enforcement  of  other  laws. 

It  was  the  realization  of  these  facts  which  served  as  a 
motive  for  Mississippi  to  adopt  the  local  option  system  for  the 
control  of  the  liquor  business.  One  by  one  all  of  the  counties 
of  the  state,  save  some  ten  or  twelve,  have  by  local  option  elec- 
tions, many  of  them  hotly  contested,  expunged  the  legal  sale  of 
liquor  from  their  borders;  and  are,  because  of  the  majorities, 
slowly  driving  out  the  illicit  sale.  Where  the  sale  of  liquor  has 
been  kept  up  with  there  has  been  a  very  marked  decrease  in 
certain  crimes  and  absolute  poverty  of  certain  of  the  lower 
classes.  Such  a  decrease  could  not  possibly  be  unless  the  sale 
was  strictly  checked,  for  a  man  who  will  commit  crime  or  starve 
his  family  because  of  drink  will  not  hesitate  to  enter  a  place  of 
illicit  sale  to  obtain  it. 

The  decrease  of  certain  crimes,  and  the  alleviation  of  a  great 
deal  of  the  abject  poverty  in  the  prohibition  counties  served  as 
a  motive  to  some  to  attempt  to  pass  a  bill  at  the  last  session  of 
the  state  legislature  to  prohibit  the  sale  of  liquor  in  the  state  of 


THE   MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN  IJ 

Mississippi.  It  was  an  attempt  to  throw  off  the  local  option 
system  and  adopt  the  state  prohibition  system.  However  well 
the  attempt  was  planned,  and  notwithstanding  both  the  great 
pressure  brought  to  bear  by  the  temperance  societies,  which 
would  make  laws  prohibiting  the  Madagascars  eating  snakes 
and  turn  them  over  to  be  enforced  by  the  Madagascans,  and  the 
fact  that  the  overwhelming  majority  of  the  legislators  were  from 
prohibition  counties,  it  was  successfully  defeated.  The  greater 
part  of  those  who  opposed  the  bill  did  so,  no  doubt,  because  of 
the  doubt  in  their  minds  as  to  the  desires  of  their  constituency, 
as  they  were  not  elected  upon  such  an  issue;  and  the  rest, 
though  they  would  not  have  ignored  such  a  consideration,  did  so 
because  they  saw  that  such  a  bill  wouM  not  hasten  prohibition 
in  the  least,  but  that  barm  most  probably  would  result. 

The  most  successful  argument  in  favor  of  state  prohibition 
is  that  a  law  prohibiting  murder  while  it  does  not  prohibit  yet 
on  that  account  is  not  an  evil;  aad  that  a  law  prohibiting  the 
sale  of  liquor  in  the  State  while  it  would  not  prohibit  yet  must 
not  be  considered  an  evil.  If  such  an  anology  could  be  made, 
why,  all  good  and  well.  But  there  can  be  no  such  anology  in 
the  mind  of  him  who  looks  beneath  the  surface  of  things.  There 
is  a  school  of  writers  who,  however  much  we  may  disagree 
from  them,  hold  that  so  long  as  an  offender  is  duly  punished 
the  law  has  not  been  broken.  They  hold  that  the  law  pro- 
hibiting murder  says  that  yon  shall  not  kill,  and  that  if  you 
do  kill  you  shall  be  hanged.  The  individual  is  free  to  choose 
which  he  will,  "kill  not,"  or  "be  hanged."  Whether  we 
agree  with  this  school  or  not,  we  do  ackcowledge  that  the 
majesty  of  the  law  is  alone  vindicated  when  the  guilty  party  is 
brought  to  justice.  Since  every  county  in  the  State  would  vote 
unanimously  for  a  law  prohibiting  murder,  and  not  for  a  law  pro- 
hibiting the  sale  of  liquor,  majorities  not  being  had  in  some 
twelve  counties,  we  see  that  the  law  prohibiting  the  sale  of 
liquor  will  not  be  vindicated;  hence  the  far-fetchedness  of  the 
analogy. 

While  the  citizens  of  the  prohibition  counties  are  anxious 
to  suppress  that  which    they    cannot    suppress,  yet  they  do  not 


1 8  THE    MII.I.SAPS   COIvLEGIAN 

try  to  suppress  that  whicb  they  can  suppress.  I  refer  to  mob 
violence.  They  have  not  yet  risen  to  that  point  in  the  scale 
of  progress  from  which  they  can  look  down  with  disfavor  upon 
a  mob  of  lawless  men  who  hurl  an  immortal  soul,  perhaps  inno- 
cent of  the  crime,  into  the  visible  presence  of  an  avenging  God. 
There  is  a  United  States  law,  not  mentioned  above,  which,  in 
substance,  says  that  where  two  or  more  persons  combine  to  do 
a  third  personal  hurt  they  shall  be  tried  before  a  Uuited  States 
court.  The  United  States  court  consists  in  districts  made  up 
of  counties,  and  by  using  this  law  it  would  be  comparatively 
easy  to  indict  members  of  mobs  by  the  Federal  graud  jury  if 
that  grand  jury  was  as  enthusiastic  to  suppress  what  it  can 
as  it  is  what  it  cannot.  If  there  is  a  general  apathy  towards 
suppression  of  mobs  nothing  will  be  done. 

The  papers  bring  us  the  news  that  Vermont,  the  State 
which  has  been  cited  by  the  state  prohibitionists  as  the  model 
State,  which  has  had  state  prohibition  for  fifty  years,  has  now 
thrown  it  off  and  has  adopted  the  local  option  system.  This  is 
conclusive  proof  that  state  prohibition  will  not  prohibit,  not 
even  in  the  long  run  of  fifty  years. 

Shall  Mississippi,  on  the  other  hand,  with  her  state  pro- 
hibition ticket,  throw  off  the  local  option  system,  under  which 
she  is  so  admirably  accomplishing  the  end  desired,  and  adopt 
state  prohibition,  taking  the  place  of  Vermont  in  the  five  prohi- 
bition States?  Rather,  shall  she  not  continue  as  she  is  until 
the  billows  of  the  Gulf  shall  break  upon  the  shores  of  prohibi- 
tion counties,  and  the  Father  of  Waters  glide  on  to  the  sea  pass 
counties  of  the  State  of  its  name  in  similar  condition?  Then 
can  prohibitionists  of  other  States  point  to  Mississippi  as  the 
model  State  with  the  model  system,  for  I  reiterate  my  statement 
that  local  option  alone ^  andi?i  the  long  run,  prohibits. 

X.  Y.  Z. 


THE   MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN  I9 

r69S9S9S96S69S9SS6SS9e9£9eSS9S9S9S9SSS9e9e9S9 
MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN     | 

^   Vol.  5.  JACKSON,  MISS.,  DECEMBER,  1902.  No.  3.    ^ 

Published  Moathly  by  the  Students  of  Millsaps  College 

W.  F.  Cook,   Editor-in-Chief 

Lamar  Easterling Associate  Editor 

F.  D.  MellEN, Alumni  Editor 

D.  L.  BixGHAM Local  Editor. 

JOS.  H.  Penix, Literary  Editor. 

H.  V.  Watkins, Athletic  Editor. 

F.  E.  GuNTER, Business  Manager 

W.  C.  Bowman,  M.  S.  Pittman, Assistants 

Remittances  and  husiness  communications  should  he  sent  to  F.  E. 
Gunter,  Business  Manager.  Matter  intended  for  puhlication  should  be  sent 
to  W.  F.  Cook,  Editor-in-Chief. 

ISSUED  THE  I5TH  OF  EACH  MONTH  DURING  THE  COLLEGE  YEAR. 

Subscriptiou  Per  annum  $1.00.  Two  Copies  Per  Annum  $1.50. 


EDITORIALS, 

THE  ETHICS       The  literary   societies  of  Millsaps    have,  unlike 
OF  THE  cearly  everything  else  connected  with  the  College, 

LlTEi^ARY  failed  to  attain  a  marked  degree  of  excellence. 
SOCIETY.  They  have  retained  the  same  old  stereotyped  pro- 
gramme, the  debate,  and  this  has  been  and  is  still, 
barely  more  than  disputes  between  the  members  over  questions 
selected  by  Committeemen  who  have  in  view  escape  from  a 
fine  rather  than  the  selection  of  an  evenly  balanced  question 
which  involves  deep  study.  The  reasons  then  for  the  lack  of 
marked  improvement  in  the  literary  societies  are  (i)  that  they 
have  no  variety  programme  and  (2)  the  regular  debate  which 
constitutes  almost  the  entire  programme,  is  poorly,  miserably 
conducted. 

We  do   not  mean  to  discount  the  debate.     There  is  no  one 


20  TH^   MILLSAPS    COLI EGIAN 

thing  connected  with  college  work  which  does  more  to  develop 
the  student.  Its  place  in  the  college  world  is  unique.  From 
a  study  of  grammatical  forms  one  may  become  versed  in  the  use 
of  language,  logic  enables  us  to  be  consistent,  but  the  thought 
itself  is  the  product  of  the  individual  thinker,  and  the  true 
debator  is  necessarily  a  thinker.  But  monotony,  though  it  be  a 
monotonous  good-thing  is  tiresome.  The  human  mind  is  that 
close  kin  to  the  human  stomach  that  it  wants  a  variety-food. 
Then,  to  have  the  society-mind  in  the  best  humor,  and  no  one 
can  develop  in  a  bad  humor,  it  is  necessary  to  provide  this  va- 
riety-food. So  lets  bring  to  our  mental  festal  board,  now  so 
frugally  spread,  essays  from  the  best  among  us,  spicy  selections 
from  the  best  authors,  or  just  any  delicious  morsel  we  can  prepare 
or  that  some  one  else  has  prepared  and  we  can  lay  our  hands 
on.  I,ets  have  one  or  two  such  meetinge  each  month.  These 
programmes  may  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  a  wide  awake  com- 
mittee who  can  assign  work  to  those  specially  gifted  in  the 
chosen  line,  or  place  members  on  duty  with  the  privilege  of 
making  their  own  selections. 

The  ailment  of  the  society  is  a  chronic  sameness,  or  a  com- 
pulsory service.  We  do  not  give  suflBcient  freedom  for  individ- 
ual work.  I^his  disease  is  not  confined  to  the  society  but 
attacts  all  modern  colleges  in  a  disguised  form,  "degrees." 
You  can't  mentally  eat  what  your  mind  is  starving  for  the  want 
of,  because  it  is  absolutely  necessary  that  you  have  on  a  partic- 
ular kind  of  information,  not  necesserily  knowledge ,  which  is 
calculated  to  digest  an  examination,  and,  according  to  recent 
arrangements,  it  must  be  powerful,  sufficiently  strong  to  use 
up   nine  examinations  in  five  days. 

To  the  second  cause  of  the  societies  failure  to  develop:  the 
debate   not  entered  into  in  the  proper  spirit. 

The  committeemen  as  a  rule  select  lopsided  questions,  ques- 
tions which  may  be  construed  to  mean  half  a  dozen  different 
things.  They  select  a  question  not  because  it  involves  great 
principles,  not  because  it  demands  profound  study,  not  because 
it  will  enlighten  the  debator  or  the  audience,  but  because  they 
believe  that  the  speakers  will  be  able  to  secure  a  five  or  ten 


THE  ICILLSAPS  COI.I,EGIAN  21 

minutes'  speech,  a  fine-escape  speech;  or  perhaps  they  are  yet  less 
humanitarian  in  their  motives  and  merely  desire  to  secure  a 
fine-escape  question.  We  can  with  little  effort  recall  some  of 
these  accommodating  subjects:  "Resolved,  that  there  is  more 
pleasure  in  the  memory  of  the  past  than  in  the  anticipations  of 
the  future";  "Resolued,  That  the  pursuit  of  an  object  affords 
more  pleasure  than  the  possession  of  the  object."  There  are 
numerous  others  even  more  purely  accom-modating  but  we  take 
the  less  ridiculous  medium. 

The  committeemen  lack  the  ethical  sense  and  noble  concep- 
tion of  their  duty  which  would  have  them  develop  the  individual 
debater  and  profitably  entertain  his  audience.  They  fail  to 
grasp  the  fact,  or  grasping  it  fail  to  have  sufficient  moral  incen- 
tive to  utilize  it,  that  there  are  social  and  political  questions 
demanding  every  spare  moment  of  the  student's  time,  problems 
of  individual  and  national  life  which  he  must  attempt  to  solve. 
Instead  of  furnishing  questions  which  bring  about  a  search  for 
light  and  the  truth,  they  hand  in  those  which  appeal  to  the 
debater's  skillful  play  on  words  and  ability  to  escape  the  vital 
issue  by  equivocation.  They  prepare  the  cards  for  a  game  of 
chance. 

The  committeemen  are  not  the  only  indifferent  participants 
in  the  debate;  nor  must  too  much  of  the  censure  be  directed  against 
them.  Although  the  subject  for  discussion  may  hamper,  to  a 
great  extent,  the  search  for  truth,  the  subject  matter  is  of  far 
more  significance.  No  matter  if  the  committee  does  fail  to  state 
the  question  so  tnat  a  narrow  and  partial  interpretation  is  possi- 
ble, the  debater  may  escape  this  evil  by  giving  a  broad,  a 
common-sense  interpretation  of  it.  He  may  implore  the  Goddess 
of  "Wisdom  for  knowledge  rather  than  the  gods  of  sophistry  and 
jugglery  for  a  skillful  hand  and  an  equivocating  tongue. 
I<ocke  (^Thoughts  Concerning  Education)  said,  "If  the  use  and 
end  of  right  reasoning  be  to  have  right  notions  and  right  judg- 
ment of  things,  to  distinguish  between  truths  and  falsehoods, 
right  and  wrong,  and  to  act  accordingly,  be  sure  not  to  let  your 
son  be  bred  up  in  the  art  and  formality  of  disputing — either 
practicing  it  himself  or  admiring  it  in  others — unless,  instead  o^ 


22  THE  Mri.I,SAPS   COI^I^EGIAN 

an  able  man,  you  desire  to  have  him  an  insignificant  wrangler 
opinionator  in  discourse,  and  priding  himself  in  contradicting 
others;  or,  which  is  worse,  questioning  everything  and  thinking 
there  is  no  such  thing  as  truth  to  be  sought,  but  onty  victory,  in 
disputing.  There  cannot  be  anything  so  disingenious,  so  unbe- 
coming a  gentleman,  or  any  one  who  pretends  to  be  a  rational 
ceature,  as  not  to  yield  to  plain  reason  and  the  conviction  of 
clear  arguments.  Is  there  anything  so  inconsistent  with  civil 
conversation,  and  the  end  of  all  debate,  than  not  to  take  an 
answer,  though  ever  so  full  and  satisfactory?  *  *  *  *  For 
this,  in  short,  is  the  way  and  perfection  of  logical  disputes,  that 
the  opponent  never  takes  any  answer,  nor  the  respondent  ever 
yields  to  argument." 

With  a  few  master-strokes  he  has  delineated  the  character- 
istics common  to  a  vast  multitude  of  college  society  debaters. 
What  they  need  and  we  need  is  a  literary -society  conscience 
which  will  leave  the  society  members  dissatisfied  until  they  have 
done  their  best  to  secure  an  interesting  programme,  that  will  not 
let  the  committeemen  rest  until  they  have  given  in  a  good  ques- 
tion, nor  will  allow  the  debater  to  be  satisfied  with  anything  less 
than  a  diligent  search  for  the  truth. 


THE  MII^LSAPS  COIvLEGIAN  23 


THE  COLLEGE  WORLD. 

E LAMAR  EASTERLING.  EdiKr. 


We  ate  thoroughly  pleased  with  the  University  of  Virginia 
Magazine,  both  with  its  cover  and  its  contents.  It  is  neatly  and 
tastily  gotten  up  in  every  respect.  It  presents  quite  an  interest- 
ing and  varied  table  of  contents.  The  poetry  and  prose  are 
arranged  throughout  in  such  a  way  as  to  give  the  most  pleasing 
effect  to  the  whole.  "Thomas  Moore's  Roman  and  Greek 
Mythology"  is  a  good  subject,  and  it  is  treated  in  a  very  definite 
and  beautiful  manner.  The  comparison  \vith  Anacreon  is  aptly 
made.  The  author  has  interwoven  the  essay  with  beautiful 
quotations,  which  strikingly  illustrate  the  points  under  consider- 
ation. "A  World  on  Fire"  should  be  read  by  all  who  are  inter- 
ested in  Astronomy.  The  article  is  well  written,  and  holds  the 
attention  throughout.  The  writer  is  evidently  well  acquainted 
with  astronomical  lore.  "The  Settlement  of  Jamestown"  is  a 
historical  sketch,  and  one  that  shows  much  research  in  its 
preparation.  The  two  stories,  "A  Porcelain  Courtship"  and 
"Le  Delire,"  are  interesting  in  plot  and  are  well  told.  The 
poetry  in  this  issue  is  above  the  average.  "To  the  Mountain 
Golden-rod"  is  especially  worthy  of  complimentary  mention. 
The  magazine  is  one  of  our  strongest  exchanges,  and  we  are  glad 
to  note  the  high  stand  it  is  taking  in  college  journalism.  Its 
staff  has  our  hearty  congratulation. 


The  Hendrix  College  Mirror  comes  to  us  in  an  up-to-date 
and  handsome  dress,  yet  its  contents  are  more  worthy  of  praise. 
We  are  always  glad  to  receive  the  Mirror,  as  it  contains  so  much 
interesting  reading  matter.  "The  Achievement  of  Union 
Labor"  is  an  admirable  article  on  Trade  Unions,  and  it  shows 
ability  on  part  of  author  to  discuss  in  a  lucid  manner  one  of  the 
leading  questione  of  the  day.  "The  Influences  of  the  Physical 
Sciences"  is  a  strongly  written  essay,  and  one  that  shows  a  wide 


24  THE  MII<LSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

range  of  information.  It  tells  of  the  influences  that  physical 
sciences  have  had  in  the  development  of  the  human  race. 
"Having  a  Time  at  Uncle  Dick's"  is  smoothly  and  naturally 
told,  and  contains  some  humorous  incidents  that  were  certainly 
based  on  experience.  Humorous  or  funny  pieces  interspersed 
among  the  more  serious  and  heavy  articles  serve  to  relieve  the 
monotony  of  a  magazine,  and  to  add  interest  and  life  to  it. 
The  one  piece  of  poetry,  "Hallow'een,"  is  poetic  and  graceful; 
the  second  and  third  verses  are  especially  beautiful.  The  poem 
reminds  us  of  Poe's  "Eldorado,"  in  its  meter  and  rythm. 
More  poetry  would  be  advantageous  to  securing  interest. 
Hardly  anything  adds  more  to  the  attractiveness  of  a  college 
magazine  than  bright  bits  of  verse,  scattered  around  so  as  to 
relieve  the  sameness  of  the  prose.  The  editorials  deal,  in  a 
very  lively  and  eloquent  style,  with  some  of  the  live  topics  of 
the  day.  The  exchange  department  is  well  conducted,  and  it 
contains  some  helpful  remarks  and  criticisms.  Waiving  the 
scantiness  of  poetry,  the  Mirror  is  decidedly  one  of  the  best 
monthlies  we  have  seen  this  year.  The  staff  and  students  are  to 
be  congratulated  on  getting  out  so  creditable  a  magazine. 


We  are  glad  to  welcome  to  the  realms  of  college  journalism 
the  Hillniaji  Lesbideliayi.  In  its  struggle  for  existence  amid  all 
the  evils  attendant  upon  a  young  magazine's  life,  it  has  our 
hearty  sympathy  and  encouragement.  A  college  magazine 
when  supported  by  the  ardent  co-operation  of  the  student  body 
fulfils  a  very  important  mission  in  college  life  and  training,  not 
merely  by  reflecting  the  life  and  progress  of  the  institution,  but 
also  by  developing  the  literary  talent  among  the  students,  and 
by  giving  that  ease  and  finish  of  style  that  can  only  be  attained 
by  long  and  persistent  practice.  Every  student  at  college  should 
consider  it  his  or  her  duty  to  contribute  two  or  more  articles  to 
the  college  paper  during  the  year.  They  should  remember  that 
the  college  journal  represents  the  whole  student-body.  All  the 
poor,  scanty  journals  that  barely  eke  out  an  existence,  can  be 
traced  to  the   indifference   of  the  student-body.     We  may  truly 


THE   MII.I.SAPS  COI<I.EGIAN  25 

say,  however,  that  the  Lesbiddian  has  made  a  brave  start.  This 
issue  contains  in  addition  to  its  departments  several  articles  of 
interest.  "Nothing  Walks  With  Aimless  Feet"  is  a  pretty  sub- 
ject for  an  essay,  and  is  well  treated.  The  author's  views  are 
borne  out  and  strengthened  by  many  beautiful  and  appropriate 
quotations.  The  poem,  "When  the  Sun  Goes  Down,"  is 
deserving  of  complimentary  mention.  The  departments  are 
well  edited  and  show  care  and  thoughtfulness  in  their  prepara- 
tion. With  its  efficient  staff  and  the  co-operation  of  the  students, 
we  see  no  reason  why  the  Lesbidelian  should  not  be  successful. 
We  welcome  it  to  our  desk. 


The  November  issue  of  the  Vanderhilt  Observer — the  only 
one  we  have  received — is  indeed  a  very  creditable  edition.  It 
contains  several  good  articles  and  some  unusually  good  poetry. 
"Carlyle's  Message"  is  a  strong  article  and  is  ably  presented. 
In  it  the  relation  of  Carlyle  to  his  age,  and  the  great  message  he 
thundered  forth  to  the  world,  are  strikingly  pointed  out. 
"Enoch  Arden,  the  Martyr,"  shows  a  keen  insight  into  that 
poem,  and  a  true  appreciation  of  Tennyson's  genius  and  sublimity 
of  thought  and  feeling.  "The  Gridiron  on  the  Styx"  is  very 
interesting  and  humorous.  If  you  want  to  laugh,  read  it. 
"Swallows  to  the  Southward"  and  "Uaknown"  are  commend- 
able efforts  at  verse.  "Jim  and  Joe"  is  a  pathetic  story  told  in 
verse,  which  contains  many  beautiful  lines  with  real  poetry  in 
them.     The  Observer  is  one  of  our  strongest  exchanges. 


The  Unioersity  Unit,  of  Fort  Worth,  Texas,  is  rather  late 
in  making  its  appearance  this  session,  but  it  is  neatly  bound  and 
contains  much  interesting  reading,  and  on  the  whole  we  think  it 
bids  fair  to  keep  up  its  high  reputation  as  a  college  journal. 
•'Cardinal  De  Richelieu"  is  decidedly  the  best  piece  in  it.  This 
is  written  in  a  lively  style,  and  shows  that  the  writer  had  a  true 
insight  into,  and  sympathy  with,  his  subject;  it  further  shows 
that  he  fully  appreciated  the  part  played  by  that  wonderful  man 
in   the  history    of  France.     "The  Wandering   Minstrel"   is  a 


26  THB   MILLSAPS  COI.I,EGIAN 

short,  but  interesting  and  touching,  tribute  to  the  author  of 
"Home,  Sweet  Home."  "Each  Passing  Day"  is  a  poem  ot 
unusual  merit  and  beauty.  The  editorials  are  broad  in  their 
scope,  but  on  the  whole  interesting  and  well  written.  The 
exchange  department  is  exceedingly  well  conducted,  indeed. 
We  congratulate  the  exchange  editor  on  the  very  dashing  and 
enterprising  manner  in  which  she  has  begun  the  session.  We 
will  have  to  complain  of  the  absence  of  fiction  in  the  Unit^  as 
we  think  a  story  or  two  would  add  to  its  general  interest  and 
attractiveness. 


The  Tiilane  University  Magazine  makes  its  appearance  in  a 
neat  and  tasty  cover.  It  is  a  well  edited  monthly  and  shows  up 
to  good  advantage.  It  contains  an  interesting  and  varied  assort- 
ment of  reading  matter.  "My  Burglar  Serenade"  and  "Miss 
Mitchell's  Assignment"  are  interesting  storyettes,  and  are  well 
told.  "The  Glory  that  Was  Greece"  is  dealt  with  in  an  elegant 
and^  compreheusive  way.  Perhaps  the  writer  unconsciously 
imitated  Demosthenes,  of  whom  he  spoke.  "A  Defence 
of  College  Education"  is  a  clever  and  elaborate  defence  of 
college  education  against  grumblers  and  those  who  would  depre- 
ciate college-bred  men.  The  author  makes  some  strong  points  in 
favor  of  college  education,  and  we  fully  agree  with  him  in  all  he 
said.  "Love  the  Conqueror  of  All"  is  a  drama  fanciful  and 
varied.  It  is  well  presented  and  the  plot  seems  good.  "The 
Light  o'  My  Lady's  Eyes"  is  one  of  the  best  poems  we  have  seen 
this  session.  The  editor  is  to  be  congratulated  upon  his  excursion 
from  old  and  hacknied  themes  into  realms  of  more  up-to-date 
ones.  The  exchange  department,  as  may  be  seen  at  a  glance,  is 
receiving  the  attention  it  deserves.  We  congratulate  the 
ex-man. 


The  Jotirnal  is  a  handsomely  bound  magazine,  with  much 
good  reading  in  it.  Heavy  articles,  however,  occupy  most  of  the 
space.  The  article  entitled  "Trusts"  is  a  very  forcible  plea  for 
trusts.  In  it  the  writer  makes  some  good  points,  still  there  is 
another  side  to  the  question.     "A  Bit  of   Unknown  History"  is 


THE  MILI,SAPS   COI,LEGIAN  27 

well  written  and  very  interesting.  The  other  articles  show  the 
same  thoroughness  in  their  preparation  and  treatment.  What 
the  ybwrwa/ needs  is  more  fiction.  The  exchange  department  is 
interesting,  and  contains  many  helpful  criticisms  and  remarks. 


The  November  issue  of  the  Maroo?i  and  White  makes  a 
good  appearance,  but  it  is  rather  short  in  reading  matter;  how- 
ever, what  there  is  in  it  is  well  written  and  sensible.  The  prin- 
cipal article  in  it  is  "The  Shakespeake-Bacon  Controversy"; 
but  the  subject  seems  old  and  pretty  well  worn  out.  The  depart^ 
ments,  though,  are  all  well  edited,  and  speak  up  well  for  the  staff; 
so  we  rather  atttribute  the  scantiness  of  the  magazine  to  the 
apathy  of  the  student-body.  The  September  issue  contained  a 
good  story,  the  "Tale  of  Two  Bridges."  More  essays  and 
stories  would  improve  it. 


For  want  of  space  we  will  have  to  content  ourselves  by 
acknowledging  the  receipt  of  the  following  exchanges  also: 
Blue  and  Gold,  Ptirple  arid  Green,  College  Refiecror,  The  Alpha, 
Twentieth  Century  Tattler,  Revielle,  Olive  and  Blue,  Mississippi 
College  Magazine,  Parkee  Purple,  Southwestern  Magazine,  Ran- 
dolph Macon  Monthly,  Crimson  and  Gold,  Deaf  Mute  Voice,  Chatsy 
Converse  Concept,  Clionion,  Cap  and  Gown,  Emory  Phoenix. 


CLIPPINGS. 
TO  THE  MOUNTAIN  GOLDEN  ROD. 

Thou  seekest  not  for  bold  display 

Before  the  gaze  of  men, 
But  bloomest  rather  to  make  gay 

Some  lonely  mountain  glen. 

With  steady  purpose  toward  the  sun 
Thou  springest  from  the  mold ; 

Yet  modestly  dost  bow  thy  head 
And  wear  thy  crest  of  gold. 


28  THS   MII,LSAPS   COI^LEGIAN 

What  matter  though  no  human  eye  ! 

Be  conscious  of  thy  grace?  ^ 

Enough  for  thee  to  live  and  die; 

Our  Father  makes  thy  place. 

— Univ.  of  Va.  Magazine.  ' 


Drucilla  paints  divinely, 

Surpassing  all  in  skill, 
And  yet  she  scoffs  at  nature, 

Nor  studies  vale  or  hill. 

She  joics  colors  neatly, 

And  never  smears  or  streaks, 

But  still  you  doubt  her  talent? 
Behold  Drucilla's  cheeks. 

— Univ.  of  Va.  Magazine. 

If  I  should  steal  a  kiss  from  you. 
Pray,  pretty  maid,  what  would  you  do? 
With  eyelids  dropped,  she  murmured:  "Well, 
Until  you  do  how  can  I  tell?" — Ex. 


ESSAY   ON    MAN. 

At  ten,,  a  child;    at  twenty,  wild; 

At  thirty,  tame,  if  ever; 
At  forty,  wise;   at  fifty,  rich; 

At  sixty,  good,  or  never. — Ex. 


THE  RUBAiYAT  REVISED. 

A^book  of  verses  underneath  the  bough, 
A  jug  of  wine,  a  loaf  of  bread — and  thou 

Singing  beside  me  in  the  wilderness 

Oh,  wilderness  were  Paradise  enow. 

— Omar  Khayyam. 

An  auto  on  the  shaded  avenue  way, 

A  promoter,  per  annum,  a  few  millions,  say; 
Coal  in  the  cellar  till  winter  is  o'er — 


THE  MILLSAPS  COI,I<EGIAN  29 

An  heiress and  it's  worth  while  to  stay. 

— W.  H.  N.,  in  Maroon  and  White. 


Fantastic  shapes  are  stealing  around; 
Ghosts  on  every  side  are  found. 

The  wind  is  blowing — 

Through  the  tree-tops  going, 
And  the  air  is  filled  with  a  ghostly  sound. 

— Randolph  Macon. 

Student  (reading  Virgil) — '-Three  times  I  strove  to  cast  my 
arms  around  her  neck — that's  as  far  as  I  got,  professor." 
Professor — "Well,  sir,  that's  quite  far  enough." 

— Yale  Record. 


THE    TWO   KINDS. 

Two  kinds  of  boys  are  found  In  college, 
Both  apparently  after  knowledge. 
There's  a  patient,  grinding  man. 
Improving  every  moment  which  he  can. 
Then  there's  the  fellow  wirh  the  knack 
Of  reading  Latin  with  a 


— Blue  and  Gold. 


Prof.  Brunson — "Mr.  Pilkenton,  how  did  you  get  that 
skinned  nose  and  black  eye?" 

Pilkenton — "I  went  to  that  church  wedding  and  sasv  a  fellow 
strutting  around,  and  asked  him  who  he  was.  He  told  me  that 
he  was  the  bestrsi2M.     I  told  him  to  prove  it — and  he  did." 


30  THK   MII,I.SAPS   COWEGIAN 

ATHLETICS. 

H.  V.  W ATKINS,  Editor. 


Nothing  excites  greater  admiration  than  a  strong,  graceful 
well  proportioned  physique,  an  evidence  of  physical  culture  and 
development.  But  physical  culture  is  not  mere  muscular 
strength,  but  is  rather  a  symmetrical,  healthy,  and  harmonious 
activity  of  all  parts  of  the  body,  a  state  of  physical  and  mental 
equipoise,  and  is  that  system  that  seeks  to  develop  every  muscle 
of  the  body  in  due  proportion,  and  which  seeks  after  suppleness 
and  symmetry.  All  have  read  of  the  alertness  of  the  Grecian 
youths  in  participating  in  the  athletic  sports  and  games,  all 
based  on  their  reverence  and  love  for  a  beautifully  formed  body, 
and  if  the  health  and  beauty  of  the  race  are  to  be  improved, 
gymnastics  represents  the  proper  course. 

An  elaborate  system  of  gymnastic  training,  combined  with 
much  out-of-door  exercise,  should  be  made  a  part  of  the  educa- 
tion of  every  young  man  and  young  woman  in  our  colleges.  It 
is  strikingly  noticeable  that  physical  culture  has  come  to  play 
an  important  role  in  a  great  number  of  educational  institutions, 
and  the  universally  increasing  attention  being  given  is  the  best 
omen.  It  seems  more  apparent  in  this  age  than  ever  before  that 
the  development  of  the  muscles  of  the  body  is  equally  as  impor- 
tant and  essential  as  the  education  and  cultivation  of  the  mind. 
Educators  in  our  day  have  done  much  and  are  still  doing  more 
for  the  advancement  of  this  cause  than  those  of  any  previous 
age.  Though  many  advocate  it,  yet  there  are  those  who  look 
askance  at  any  attempt  which  is  made  to  better  the  condi- 
tion and  broaden  the  scope  of  this  department,  for  no  other  rea- 
son than  that  they  have  a  mistaken  idea  and  are  in  the  dark  as 
to  the  true  object  of  this  work.  The  purpose  of  the  gymnasium 
is  not  the  trair.iug  of  acrobats  who  may  perform  numerous  diffi- 
cult and  dangerous  feats,  but  to  develop  the  various  muscles  of 
the  different  parts  of  the  body. 

Then  many  are  indifferent  to  the  gymnastic  work,  consider- 
ing themselves  the  physical  equal  of  any  careful  student  of   the 


THE  MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN    .  3I 

gymnasium,  because  of  mere  muscular  strength  and  brute  force 
and  power  attained  by  manual  labor,  and  therefore  entirely  neg- 
lecting the  importance  of  the  work  in  the  gymnasium.  One 
may  be  strong  in  the  muscles  of  the  arms,  or  of  the  legs,  but  no 
one  is  developed  properly  or  proportionately  unless  having  had 
a  systematic  training.  The  gymnasium  not  only  develops 
strength,  but  lends  grace  and  imbues  one  with  self-confidence 
and  ease  that  can  be  got  nowhere  else.  The  acquirement  of 
excessive  strength,  or  great  power  of  endurance,  does  not  pro- 
duce the  desired  effect,  since  it  is  irrational  and  tends  towards 
the  abnormal. 

A  student  having  access  to  a  thoroughly  equipped  training 
hall,  if  only  for  a  few  hours  a  week,  may  continue  a  course  of 
development  which  will  assist  materially,  in  a  short  time,  the 
building  of  a  healthful,  robust  body.  To  the  hard  student  the 
gymnasium  especially  commends  itself,  supplying  the  exercise 
whfch  is  so  needful  to  those  who  apply  themselves  closely.  Yet, 
while  it  is  noticeable  that  this  development  is  very  important 
and  necessary,  only  a  small  per  cent,  care  to  interest  themselves 
in  this  department  of  instruction.  College  men  who  are  the 
closest  students,  the  leaders  of  their  cla^sea,  but  those  feeling 
that  they  can  never  afford  to  spend  an  hour  in  the  gymnasium 
or  on  the  field,  are  the  men  who  are  deprived  of  a  successful 
business  or  professional  life  by  ill  health  and  lack  of  strength. 


32  THE  MII^I^SAPS  COI.I,BGIAN 


LOCALS. 

D.  I..  BINGHAM,  Editor. 


Dr.  Murrah  attended  the  Mississippi  Conferences  this 
month. 

R.  D.  Clark,  '04,  spent  Thanksgiving  day  with  club  mates 
on  the  campus. 

W.  M.  Casey  deciding  that  he  had  lived  long  enough  in 
this  world  in  single  blessedness,  has  withdrawn  from  school 
and  married.  He  is  now  an  employee  of  the  Southern  Ex- 
press Co. 

Several  of  our  boys  took  advantage  of  the  Thanksgiving 
holiday  and  went  home.  Of  course  they  had  an  excellent 
time  and  the  folks  were  glad  to  see  them. 

E.  H.  Galloway,  '00,  spent  several  days  in  Jackson  during 
the  first  of  the  month  visiting  friends.  He  is  studying  medicine 
at  ^Vanderbuilt   university  where  he  graduates  this  year. 

The  Literary  Societies  have  decided  to  have  a  public  debate 
to  take  place  on  the  third  Friday  night  in  January.  Messrs. 
Nobles  and  Russel  will  represent  the  I^amar,  and  Messrs. 
Welch  and  Wossan  the  Galloway.  The  question  has  not  yet 
been  decided  on. 

Henry  Polk  Lewis,  '00,  Spent  a  few  days  with  home- 
folks  this  week.  He  is  now  the  pastor  of  the  Methodist  church 
at  Anguilla. 

"He  sent  his  boy  to  college. 

And  now  he  cries.  Alack! 
He  spent  two  thousand  dollars 

And  got  a  quarter  back." 

Marvin  Galloway,  '02,  occupies  the  position  of  principal  of 
the  Auburn  High  School,  Auburn,  Miss. 

Our  lyibraian.  Miss  Lynn  Hemingway,  was  absent  from  the 


THE   MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  33 

library  one  day  last  month  from  sickness.     Her  place  was  filled 
by  her  sister  Miss  Kate. 

The  Senior  Class  held  its  first  meeting  this  month.  A 
class  stick  was  adopted  and  from  the  size  of  it  we  would  sup- 
pose it  was  designed  as  an  article  of  defense  rather  than  for 
sporting  purposes.  The  following  officers  were  elected:  Miss 
Hemingway  Pres.  Miss  Millsaps  V.  Pres. 

lycon  C.  Holloman,  '01,  was  on  the  campus  Monday  shak- 
ing hands  with  friends. 

"Pete"  Clark  spent  a  few  days  on  the  campus  last  week. 
He  was  on  his  way  home  from  New  York  where  he  has  been 
attending  the  Eastman  Business  college.  He  has  not  yet  de- 
cided where  he  will  locate. 

Rev.  T.  L.  Mellen  came  out  to  see  his  son,  Frederic,  last 
week,  who  has  been  sick.  He  was  on  his  way  to  Natchez  to 
attend  Conference. 

Luther  Manship,  who  has  been  quite  sick  for  some  time, 
is  now  able  to  be  out  and  is  spending  a  few  days  in  Yazoo  City 
with  relatives  to  recuperate. 

Miss  Genie  Corothers  of  Carry  is  the  guest  of  her  sister, 
Mrs.  J.  M.  Sullivan,  this  month. 

"It  seems  rather  strange"  observed  the  facetious  youth  as 
he  watched  his  father  tossed  by  a  bull,  "i*.  seems  rather  strange 
that  I  should  laugh  so  when  my  stock  is  below  pa." 

Mrs.  Murrah  entertained  the  bachelor  members  of  the 
faculty  at  a  dining  during  the  month. 

E.  B.  Mayes  was  quite  sick  during  the  first  of  the  month  but 
we  are  glad  to  report  him  able  to  resume  his  work. 

A  contemporary  observed  that  the  Crown  Prince  of  Siam 
looks  like  a  man  who  is  accustomed  to  take  life  easy.  Of  course. 
We  have  all  heard  of  the  Siam  ease. 


34  THE    MII.I.SAPS    COLI^EGIAN 

ALUMNI  AND  OLD  STUDENTS. 

F.  D.  MELLEN,  Editor 


Mr.  T.  C.  Bradford  is  principal  of  Montrose  High  school. 

Mr.  Leonard  Hart  is  studying  medicine  in  Columbian  Uni- 
versity, New  York. 

Perhaps  many  will  be  surprised  to  know  that  we  number 
among  our  Alumni  Francis  M.  Austin.  Judge  Austin  is  one  of 
our  first  graduates.  Immediately  after  taking  his  degree,  he 
moved  to  Texas  and  there  entered  into  the  practice  of  law.  But 
he  was  not  destined,  as  are  so  many,  to  long  obscurity.  With 
a  high  purpose  before  him,  he  threw  his  soul  into  his  work  with 
such  determination  that  he  is  today  a  recognized  authority  in 
his  chosen  profession. 

The  primal  purpose  "of  this  department  is  an  attempt  not 
only  to  keep  sympathy  aroused  between  the  Alumnus  and  hi« 
Alma  Mater,  but  so  far  as  possible,  to  keep  informed  as  to  the 
whereabouts  of  every  old  student.  As  to  the  importance  of  this, 
nothing  need  be  said,  other  than  that  no  college  can  maintain 
so  lofty  a  position  without  this  iaformation  as  with  it. 

Mr.  H.  L.  Clark,  1902,  who  for  the  past  few  months  has 
been  taking  a  business  course  at  Poughkeepsle,  New  York,  on 
his  way  home,  paid  us  a  hurried  visit.  Mr.  Clark  has  secured 
a  splendid  position  In  his  home  county. 

The  great  strides  made  by  Mississippi  Agricultural  and 
Mechanical  College  during  the  past  five  years,  have  probably 
been  due,  more  than  to  any  other  cause,  to  the  strenuous  efforts 
of  one  man,  its  president,  Mr.  J.  C.  Hardy,  '97.  Mr.  Hardy 
reflects  credit  upon  both  of  the  institutions  of  which  he  Is  a 
graduate.  It  Is  of  a  class  of  men  like  him,  that  any  school  is 
glad  to  boast.  There  is  nothing  which  we  might  say  of  Mr. 
Hardy  that  Mlsslsslpplans  do  not  well  know. 

Mr.  J.  B.  Howell,  '02,  who  Is  attending  Vanderbllt  Uni- 
versity, has  so  distinguished  himself  as  a   student  that   he   has 


THE   MII^I^SAPS  COLLEGIAN  35 

attracted  the  attention  of  the  whole  faculty.  But  nothing  less 
than  this  could  be  expected,  for  he  has  always  been  faithful  to 
duty  and  tireless  in  his  efforts. 

Mr.  H.  H.  Hinds,  for  several  years  a  student  of  this  institu- 
tion, is  president  of  Coushatta  College.  Mr.  Hind's  position  is 
indeed  an  important  trust  for  one  so  young. 

We  recently  had  the  pleasure  of  quite  an  agreeable  visit 
from  Rev.  H.  P.  Lewis,  Jr.,  'oo,  while  on  his  way  to  Natchez 
to  attend  the  present  session  of  the  Mississippi  Conference,  of 
which  body  he  is  a  member. 

Among  the  most  enterprising  young  lawyers  of  this  State, 
are  the  members  of  the  law  firm  of  Teat  &  Teat,  Kosciusko. 
Both  these  gentlemen  are  graduates  of  the  Literary  as  well  as 
the  Law  Department  of  this  college.  There  can  be  do  doubt  of 
their  future  success. 

The  Alumni  of  various  institutions  have  shown  sympathy 
for  the  work  accomplished  by  their  respective  colleges, principally 
by  promoting  material  interests.  In  several  instances  through 
laudable  munificence  they  have  founded  so-called  "Alumni 
Halls;"  and  in  still  other  cases  have  visibly  increased  endow- 
ment funds.  While  none  of  our  Alumni  are  able  to  give  with 
such  unbonnded  liberality,  yet  there  are  other  means  by  which 
they  may  advantageously  exert  themselves  for  the  upbuilding  of 
the  college.  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  library,  the  museum 
and  the  laboratories  are  all  incomplete.  And  further,  in  idle 
hours  they  might  canvass  for  the  institution.  These  things 
are  but  parts  of  the  great  debt  one  owes  to  his  Alma  Mater. 
After  all,  it  is  the  little  things  that  count. 


36  THK   MILLSAPS   COHEGIAN 

LITERARY. 

JOS.  H.  PENIX,  Editor, 


THE    MAN    FROM   GLENGARRY.* 

Fiction,  like  other  departments  of  life,  has  its  extremes,  be- 
tween whicli  oscillate,  sometimes  with  greater,  again  with 
lesser  impetus,  its  ideals  and  its  purposes.  Literary  taste  is 
constantly  changing,  or  rather,  perhaps,  is  constantly  being 
changed,  whether  because  of  overwrought  themes,  or  by  the 
advent  of  new  circles  of  writers,  new  conditions  of  life,  or  new 
phases  of  thought.  From  the  romanticism  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  it  has  passed  over  to  the  realism  of  the  twentieth. 

Of  course,  a  great  part  of  the  literary  world  regards  this  as 
the  emancipator  of  the  novel,  and  the  index  of  its  proper  future, 
and  in  the  true  sense,  we  believe  it  is.  But,  like  even  greater 
movements,  it  has  been,  by  some  writers,  carried  to  harmful 
excess.  There  is  a  certain  vital  relation  between  fact  and  fiction 
that  cannot  be  rightly  nor  successfully  disregarded,  and  with 
some  phases  of  life  are  mixed  elements  of  coarseness,  rudeness, 
meanness  and  knavery.  When  the  portrayal  of  these  is  neces- 
sary to  whatever  worthy  object  the  writer  would  attain,  it  is  his 
to  present  them.  May  he  not  forget,  though,  as  some  seem  to 
have  done,  that  realism  is  not,  of  necessity,  vulgarism,  and  that 
the  nobler  Impulses  of  life  are  as  real  as  the  meaner.  Those 
books  that  have  lived  to  a  respected  age  b«cause  of  the  mere 
portrayal  of  human  character  and  human  deeds  were  written  by 
men  and  women  who  did  not  sacrifice  a  worthy  purpose  at  the 
shrine  of  their  art,  but  who  discerned  the  highest  and  truest 
realities  of  life  in  what  the  unwitting  and  misanthropic  might 
deem  as  but  ideal  and  visionary. 

No  writer  has  attained  a  happier  mean  with  reference  to 
this  matter,  none  has  more  successfully  combined  the  varied 
elements  that  go  to  make  up  the  complexity  of  character,  and  so 
none  is  more  real  in  his  representations  than  Ralph  Connor.    He 

♦The  Man  from  Glengarry,  by  Ralph  Connor;  Fleming  H.  Revell  Co 


THE  MILI.SAPS  COI,I,EGIAN  37 

has,  if  we  are  to  judge  from  his  books,  a  large  conception  of  life, 
and  a  profound  faith  in  humanity.  Though  he  sometimes  shows 
us  dark  and  dangerous  passions,  he  sometimes  shows  us,  too,  in 
a  vivid  way,  the  conquest  and  victory  of  temperance  over  wil- 
fulness, of  manhood  over  primitive  proneness;  and  the  struggle 
of  the  soul  is  all  the  more  intense  and  thrilling  because  the  foe 
is  fearful  and  the  fight  is  long.  And  occasionally  we  have  one 
of  those  characters,  rare  indeed,  but  none  the  less  real,  whose 
whole  life  is  a  sacrifice  and  a  benediction.  In  fact,  he  is  rich  in 
the  variety  of  his  men  and  women,  and  in  the  case  of  his  chief 
characters,  we  are  especially  impressed  by  the  fact  that,  when 
once  they  have  triumphed  over  their  meaner  selves,  they  ever  rep- 
resent definite  and  worthy  purposes,  and  if  tragedy  overtake  them 
tbey  stand  by  these  purposes  to  the  end.  In  the  works  of  none 
of  our  latter-day  writers,  do  we  meet  with  manlier  men  or  more 
womanly  women. 

The  author's  latest  story.  The  Man  from  Glengarry,  is, 
without  question,  his  best.  It  begins  with  the  thrilling  descrip- 
tion of  a  fight  between  two  rival  gangs  of  lumbermen  en  the 
Ottawa  River,  in  which  McDonald  Dubh  receives  an  injury 
from  which  he  never  recovers,  though  both  he  and  his  son, 
Ranald,  swear  to  avenge  it.  Soon  after,  Ranald,  who  is  the 
principal  character  of  the  novel,  gains  the  friendship  of  Mrs. 
Murray,  wife  of  the  minister  at  Glengarry,  and  the  influence  of 
this  saintly  and  devoted  woman  plays  a  great  part  in  his  subse- 
quent career.  He  also  meets  Maimie  St.  Clair,  a  niece  who  is 
visiting  Mrs.  Murray,  saves  her  life,  and  in  a  youthful  outburst 
they  make  known  their  love  for  each  other.  Some  time  later, 
at  Quebec,  he  probably  saves  the  life  of  Le  Noir,  the  man  who 
injured  his  father,  and  forgives  him  according  to  his  father's 
dying  request.  Here,  also,  he  again  meets  Maimie,  and  with 
her,  several  friends,  among  whom  is  Kate  Raymond.  His  thor- 
ough manhood  appeals  to  Kate  at  once,  and  she  frankly  shows 
her  pleasure  at  meeting  him.  But  Maimie  has  become  a  belle, 
proud  of  the  aristocratic  society  in  which  she  moves,  and  shows 
her  embarrassment  at  the  appearance  of  Ranald.  However, 
through  his  manliness  and  good  sense,  he  wins   the  respect  of 


38  THK   MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

all,  rapidly  advances  to  high  social  position,  becomes  manager  of 
the  Raymond  &  St.  Clair  Co.,  and  apparently  wins  Maimie 
again.  But,  on  his  return  from  a  prospective  trip  through  the 
company's  timber  lands,  he  is  requested  by  Mr.  St.  Clair  to 
withhold  his  leport  until  the  company  can  close  a  pending  bar- 
gain, but  flatly  refuses,  and  tenders  his  resignation.  About  the 
same  time,  he  learns  that  Maimie  is  engaged  to  a  Captain 
Del^acy.  Immediately,  he  is  employed  by  the  British  American 
Coal  and  Lumber  Co.,  and  by  his  untiring  efforts,  not  only 
advances  their  interests,  but  also  has  much  to  do  in  bringing 
about  a  closer  attacliment  between  his  section  and  the  Canadian 
government  at  a  critical  time  when  it  was  considering  annexa- 
tion to  the  United  States.  He  afterwards  realizes  that  he  prob- 
ably would  have  been  disappointed  in  Maimie,  and  marries  his 
friend  and  Maimie's,  Kate  Raymond,  who  has  loved  him  in 
silence  so  long,  and  whose  sweet-tempered  and  hopeful  nature  is 
the  perfect  complement  of  his  own. 

The  story  is  interspersed  with  graphic  descriptions.  It  is 
seldom  indeed  that  one  meets  with  more  thrilling  descriptions 
than  those  of  the  fight  between  Dan  Murphy's  gang  and  the 
Glengarry  men,  the  night  ride  of  Ranald  and  Mrs.  Murray,  and 
the  contest  at  the  "logging  bee." 

The  plot  of  the  novel  is  not  its  most  pleasing  element.  In 
fact,  the  story  is  somewhat  digressive.  It  is  in  the  presentation 
of  his  personages  that  the  writer  is  at  his  best.  His  expression 
is  singularly  pure,  virile,  unrestrained  and  refreshing,  and  the 
mighty  Canadian  forest  is  a  fitting  background  for  the  rude  but 
potential  types  that  are  transforming  the  great  Northwest  into 
the  congruous  part  of  a  mighty  empire.  Such  conditions  of 
primeval  wilderness  are  favorable  to  the  production  of  just  such 
men  as  Ralph  Connor  delights  in  describing;  men  as  free  and 
unrestrained  as  the  storm-wind  that  rocks  the  mighty  pine  and 
birch  along  the  Ottawa,  as  stern  and  unyielding  as  those  forest 
kings  themselves.  Moreover,  there  is  something  in  the  stern 
yet  passionate  Scotch  nature  that  appeals  to  the  awe  and  admira- 
tion of  men  whenever  it  is  portrayed,  and  an  expressiveness  in 
the  rugged,  practical  Scotch  dialect  that  has  given  it  a  favored 


THE   MIJLLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  39 

place  in  English  literature.  The  Glengarry  men  are  true  Scots; 
stern,  proud,  and  fearless,  but  with  feelings  that  flood  them  and 
sweep  everything  before  them  when  once  the  dam  is  broken. 
The  author  is  very  skilful  in  his  employment  of  dialect,  thus 
securing  the  best  aid  to  the  representation  of  these  characters. 
The  Scotticisms  in  the  sketches  of  Maclaren  are  not  more 
expressive  than  the  more  Anglicised,  yet  none  the  less  peculiar, 
dialect  of  these  Canadian  sons  of  the  Highlands. 

But  stronger  than  the  customs  of  primitive  life,  mightier 
than  the  maelstrom  of  primitive  passions,  appears  a  force  which 
softens  their  severity,  retouches  their  rudeness,  and  makes  them 
fit  builders  of  a  mighty  state.  Their  religion  was  doubtless  too 
severe;  they  seemed  fo  hear  the  voice  of  God  from  the  darkness 
of  Sinai,  not  from  the  glory  of  Olivet;  they  may  have  feared 
more  than  they  loved,  for  their  creed  was  founded  on  the  narrow, 
Calvinistic  teachings  of  Scotch  Presbyterianism;  yet  this  pro- 
duced an  uncompromising  sense  of  duty,  and  a  rigid  discipline 
of  life  and  action,  which  fitted  them  for  the  struggles  and  hard- 
ships of  frontier  life. 

His  characters  in  general,  though  diverse,  are  all  very  inter- 
esting, and  highly  probable.  Mrs.  Murray  is  a  perfect  expres- 
sion of  consecrated  womanhood,  while  her  husband  is  a  true 
type  of  the  Scotch  Presbyterian  minister.  "Yankee"  is  as  truly 
the  shrewd,  calculating  and  resourceful  American  as  is  West- 
cott's  "David  Harum."  Maimie  St.  Clair  is  a  true  type  of 
womanhood,  so  is  Kate  Raymond;  the  former,  perhaps,  the 
rule,  the  latter,  the  exception.  Ranald  McDonald,  however,  as 
chief  personage  of  the  story,  is  the  center  of  our  interest. 
Through  his  veins  runs  the  hot  blood  of  the  McDonalds  before 
him;  he  seems  to  inherit  only  their  rude  traits  and  customs, 
and  the  wild,  exultant  freedom  of  the  forest;  he  knows  nothing 
whatever  of  the  whirl  of  activities  beyond  the  rim  of  the  wood- 
land; yet  some  genius  has  talked  with  him  of  destiny,  and  in 
his  soul  there  is  the  consciousness  of  inherent  greatness  that 
shall  not  be  baflBed.  To  us,  the  most  significant  earnest  of  his 
future  is  the  fact  that  he  was  strong  enough  to  withdraw  his 
affection  from  Maimie,  and  bestow  it  on  a  woman  who  was  truly 


40  THS  MII,I,SAPS  COI.LKGIAN 

worthy  of  it.  There  is  no  doubt  that  Mamie  loved  him,  so  far 
as  she  was  capable  of  love,  but  she  yielded  to  the  influence  of 
her  aunt,  and  a  piteous  pride  of  rank,  and  thus  lost  his  love 
forever.  It  is  the  same  stern  tale  that  the  world  hears  so  often, 
but  ours  is  no  broken-hearted  hero,  to  spend  his  life  in  melan- 
choly and  misdirection.  He  takes  a  practical,  common-sense 
view  of  matters,  and  goes  to  work  with  renewed  determination 
and  success,  thus  vindicating  the  fact,  more  inspiring  than  all 
the  records  of  abstractive  sentiment,  that  true  manliness  makes 
its  own  destiny. 


^  L'*^ 


MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN     f 

Vol.:5.  JACKSON,  MISS.,  FEBRUARY,  1903  No.  5.    ^ 

THE  BRIDE  OF  ELMWOOD. 


Mr.  Silas  Gray,  more  generally  known  ss  Deacon  Gray,  was 
an  eccentric  old  gentleman  in  the  estimation  of  his  nephew, 
Arthur  Gray,  and  the  general  public  agreed  with  him;  but  at  the 
same  time  he  was  held  in  high  esteem  by  all,  for  he  belonged 
to  that  class  of  men  that  make  a  nation  strong.  Men  who  stand 
by  their  convictions,  and  are  governed  by  high  and  lofty  prin- 
ciples. He  had  lived  all  alone  in  a  comforcable  planter's  home. 
Just  why  he  had  never  married  no  one  knew.  It  was  said  that 
Elmwood,  the  beautiful  home  on  the  bluffs  overlooking  the 
river,  was  built  for  a  bride;  but  she  never  came.  It  was  one  of 
the  Deacon's  peculiarities  that  he  never  spoke  of  his  younger 
days. 

Arthur,  the  only  son  of  the  Deacon's  only  brother,  had  lived 
with  him  and  was  his  only  relative  that  any  one  knevv  of.  He 
was  a  manly,  well  brought  up  young  man,  and  his  Uncle's  heart 
swelled  with  pride  as  he  looked  upon  bis  Nephew. 

"Arthur,  I  sent  for  you  because  I  want  to  talk  to  you.  You 
have  finished  school  now,  and  are  old  enough  to  form  some  plans 
for  life.  You  have  made  a  good  record  at  college,  and  I  am 
glad  to  see  you  develop  into  an  honorable  gentleman.  Your 
father  was  a  man.  Side  by  side  we  followed  Lee  to  the  Wilder- 
ness, then  we  parted,  he  to  a  soldier's  grave.  Alone  I  wandered 
home  to  build  up  a  broken  fortune.  You  never  saw  vour  father, 
and  remember  nothing  of  your  mother.  You  resemble  your 
father  in  many  respects,  and  the  indications  are  that  you  will 
bring  honor  to  his  name.  We  have  understood  each  other  and 
you  have  known  and  honored  my  wishes  all  along,  and  I  am 
fond  of  you.     What  have  you  to  say  for  yourself?" 

"I  appreciate  all  that  you  have  said  concerning  me,  Uncle, 
and  as  to  plans,  you  know  I  have  always  wanted  to  be  a  farmer. 


2  THE   Mir,I.SAPS   COLLEGIAN 

I  love  the  farm.     You  have  said  the  plantation  would  be  mine, 
and  I  was  to  remain  here." 

"You  are  right.  Arthur,  the  plantation  is  to  be  yours.  I 
have  ssid  nothing  about  a  will,  but  I  have  made  one  this  sum- 
mer— here  ii  is,  j'ou  may  read  it.  There  are  some  conditions  in 
it,  and  it  is  best  for  you  to  know  them,  altho'  they  are  the  same 
as  I  told  you  some  years  ago," 

Artluir  picked  up  the  will  and  read  it  through. 

"Unc'e,  may  I  ask  you  who  drew  up  this  will?" 

"Certainly,  it  was  drawn  up  by  Mr.  Rayford,  the  brilliant 
young  lawyer  that  located  in  town  last  spring.  You  will  know 
him  soon,  he  seems  to  be  an  excellent  young  man." 

Arthur's  face  clouded  a  little  as  he  replied: 

"I  know  him  sufficiently  well  now.  Yes,  seemingly,  he  is 
a  good  fellow  but " 

"Oh,  you  college  men  aro  so  jealous;  but  I  suppose  that  it 
is  natural." 

"Now,  Uncle,  this  condition  that  says  that  if  I  make  love 
to  or  engage  myself  to  an3-  one  before  I  am  twenty-five  years  of 
age  this  will  becomes  null  and  void,  seems  to  me  to  be  a  little 
hard  on  a  fello7vf." 

The  Deacon  turned  and  looked  at  Arthur  with  a  stern  face. 
He  did  not  like  to  be  opposed. 

"Was  that  not  the  understanding  between  us  all  along?" 

"Yes,  sir,  and  I  have  honored  your  wish." 

"Mr.  Rayford  told  me  he  thought  it  a  very  wise  provision. 
He  believes  just  as  I  do,  that  many  a  useful  life  has  been  ruined 
by  a  hasty  marriage.  It  is  something  a  young  man  should  not 
think  about  before  he  is  well  matured,  and  is  capable  of  good 
judgment." 

"I  have  no  doubt  that  Mr.  Rayford  has  good  reasons  for  agree- 
ing with  you.  I  am  nearly  of  age  and  have  finished  school,  so 
to  me  it  seems  to  be  a  little  hard;  but  at  any  rate  I  have  no  idea 
of  going  against  your  wish." 

""Vv'hen  >  ou  are  older  and  experienced  as  I  am  you  will  un- 
derstand. As  you  say,  you  will  be  of  age  in  the  fall.  I  am  not 
so  strong  now,  and  the  care  of  the  plantation  weighs  heavy  upon 


THK    MILLS APS   COLLEGIAN  3 

me.  I  am  going  to  shift  some  of  the  load  to  your  strong  shoul- 
ders. You  will  want  something  to  keep  you  out  of  mischief.  Eh! 
my  boy?" 

"It's  just  what  I  was  going  to  propose,  Uncle;  nothing 
would  please  me  better." 

"Well,  come,"  said  the  deacon,  and  he  led  the  way  out  on 
the  lawn,  and  there,  pawing  at  the  hitch  post,  was  a  beautiful 
black  horse,  saddled  and  bridled.  "There  he  is,  he  is  yours. 
Kentucky  never  had  a  better  animal." 

"Uncle,  you  are  too  good  to  me." 

"Yes,  it  is  one  of  my  failings.  Mount  him  and  try  his 
mettle," 

Arthur  went  up  to  the  horse  and  patted  hiai  on  the  neck, 
and  the  horse  in  turn  rubbed  his  nose  against  his  breast, 

"There,  you'll  be  good  friend??,"  said  the  Deacon,  as  Arthur 
rode  /away.  The  negroes  greeted  him  with  cheers  as  he  rode 
through  the  quarters  out  into  the  fields.  He  was  popular  with 
fill  the  hands.  As  Chsrlie  bore  him  swiftly  along  ever  passing 
familiar  scenes  and  haunts,  his  heart  swelled  with  the  old  time 
freedom;  for  he  had  been  shut  up  in  school  and  lecture  rooms 
for  years.  Now  that  he  was  back  and  free  once  raore  he  forgot 
the  elm  lined  ways  and  ivy-covered  walls  of  the  University  cam- 
pus. He  saw  only  the  willow-lined  brook  and  moss  covered 
mill.  He  was  a  boy  once  more,  wading  the  shallows,  a, id  pall- 
ing the  wily  bass  from  his  crystal  palace  among  the  rock:?.  So 
it  was  not  strange  that  he  pulled  Charlie  into  the  way  that  led 
over  to  Mossbank,  the  home  of  Coloijel  Morriston,  the  owner  of 
the  adjoining  plantation.  For  had  not  he  and  I^ouise  Morriston 
galloped  and  romped  over  every  foot  of  both  plantations?  He  made 
a  picture  good  to  look  upon  as  he  clashed  up  the  avenue,  clad  in 
a  brown  flannel  shirt  and  sombrero  hat.  He  found  the  Colonel 
and  Louise  sitting  on  the  wide  veranda  looking  over  the  mail 
that  Uncle  Neb  had  just  brought  from  town.  Both  faces  lit  up 
ftt  sight  of  Arthur.  His  cheery  good  nature  made  him  a  welcome 
guest  every  where . 

"Go  bring  Betty,  Uncle  Neb,  Miss  Louise  is  going  for  a 
ride,"  said  Arthur,  as  he  dismounted. 


4  THE   MII,I,SAPS   COI^I^HGIAN 

"How  do  you  know,  sir?"  asked  Louise. 

"Because  you  never  refused  when  we  were  little,  and  we  are 
going  to  be  children  again  this  afternoon." 

"Yes;  well  hurry.  Uncle  Neb,  I'll  be  ready,"  said  Louise 
as  she  ran  into  the  house. 

"Sit  down  there,  my  boy,  I  want  to  look  at  you,  'tis  good  to 
have  you  back  again.  So  you  have  been  trying  to  make  your- 
self famous  at  the  University,  sic  down  and  tell  me  about  it." 

"Now,  Colonel,  you  want  to  flatter.  Let's  change  the  sub- 
ject.    I'm  a  farmer.  Let's  talk  about  cotton,  corn  and " 

"So  the  University  hasn't  turned  your  head?  I  knew  that 
you  were  solid.  Yoa  can  find  uo  more  honorable  or  profitable 
vocation,  Arthur.  The  Deacon  is  a  lucky  fellow  to  have  those 
strong  sbouiders  to  shift  his  load  of  care  upon.  The  load  grows 
heavy  with  the  years." 

Arthur  saw  that  c  ir-^  was  telling  on  the  Colonel,  and  it  was 
evident  tha?  something  was  weighing  heavy  on  his  mind. 

Uncie  Neb  came  leading  Betty.  Louise  came  out,  and 
together  they  rode  at  a  brisk  pace  down  the  avenue,  Louise  with 
her  brown  curls  flying  from  under  her  dainty  riding  cap.  Two 
more  graceful  riders  never  mounted  horse.  A.S  the  sound  of 
their  laughter  echoed  up  the  avenue  the  Colonel  smiled,  then 
looked  serious. 

"Heab,  dat  boy  been  in  de  U'versity  dese  fo  years,  an  he 
jes  a  boy  >et.     I  b'lieves  dey  always  gwine  be  chilun." 

"I  hope  so.  Neb,  ii  is  not  necessary  to  get  old." 

As  Arthur  and  Louise  turned  into  the  road  that  led  along 
the  bluffs,  tbey  met  a  gentleman  driving  a  dashing  team.  Louise 
stopped,  and  after  speaking  to  him,  said: 

"Mr.  Rayford,  this  is  my  friend,  Mr.  Arthur  Gray,  just 
back  from  the  University.  The  man  who  saved  the  day  for  the 
Eleven,  you  know." 

Why,  yes,  glad  to  know  you,  Mr.  Gray.  I  have  heard  ot 
you. 

"So  h-ve  I  beard  of  you.  I  think  that  you  were  pointed 
out  to  me  once  when  you  were  the  center  of  an  interested 
crowd." 


THE   MII,I,SAPS    COI^LEGIAN  5' 

"Ah!  You  should  have  been  introduced." 

"It  happened  that  introductions  were  not  in  order  at  the 
time." 

Rayford  cast  a  keen  look  at  Arthur. 

"You  will  find  papa  at  home,  Mr.  Rayford,"  said  I,ouise, 
as  they  parted. 

"So  you  know  him,  Arthur?  He  is  a  very  pleasant  gentle- 
man and  comes  out  often.  I  think  that  he  is  managing  some 
business  for  papa.     Ever}''  one  saems  to  li^e  him." 

"Yes,  I  know  of  him.     Which  way?" 

"To  the  fields,"  said  Louise,  and  a^vay  they  went,  the 
horses  catching  the  spirit  of  the  riders.  They  were  children 
again  as  they  went  through  the  familiar  lanes  of  waving  corn, 
over  the  bridge,  around  through  the  maples,  back  by  the  old 
spring  under  the  beaches  on  the  cliff,  and  rode  home  in  the 
golden^^splendour  of  a  summer  evening.  For  the  fir.^t  time 
Arthur  felt  the  tightness  of  the  band  that  held  him.  Whan  tLiey 
came  back  they  found  Rayford  and  the  Colonel  in  earnest  con- 
versation. 

As  Arthur  was  going  out  he  met  Uncle  Neb  at  the  big  g'^.te, 
who  greeted  him  with  a  broad  smile  as  he  took  off  his  hat  from 
his  bald  head,  and  said: 

"Looks  lack  ole  times  see'n  you  an'  de  young  Missus  dis 
ebenin'.  I's  feelin'  mo'  ea^y  naw  dat  you  is  back.  I  tell  you, 
Mars  Arthur,  I  don'  lack  dis  ntw  gemmen  up  heah,"  he  said, 
pointing  to  Rayford's  team.  "I'se  been  hea'i  a  long  time,  and 
used  ter  know  all  de  gemmea  ob  quality  what  come  out  hear  from 
Richmond,  an'  all  around.  I  tell  you  good  blood  always  shows. 
Naw  dey  is  one  thing  sho',  dis  man  ain't  no  gemm  -n,  or  old 
Nebuchedneezer  am  bad  fooled." 

"I  have  great  confidence  in  your  judgment.  Uncle  Neb." 

"Yes  sah,  I  knows.  Den  'nuder  thing  I  do'ne  lack  is,  he's 
makin'  his  sef  mighty  'spickus  round  hear,  an'  payin'  powerful 
lot  ob  'tention  to  Miss  Louise;  but  what  makes  me  feel  uneasy 
is,  'pear  lack  somfin'  isworr'in'  de  Colonel's  mine." 

"Well  keep  your  eyes  open,  Uncle  Neb,  and  if  any  thing 
gees  wrong  let  me  know  at  once." 

"Dat  I  will.  Mars  Arthur." 


6  THE   MII.I,SAPS   COI<I.EGIAN 

Arthur  rode  home  somewhat  troubled  in  mind.  He  foresaw 
troublesome  clouds  gathering  over  the  peaceful  home  on  the 
bluffs,  and  his  manly  spirit  swelled  as  he  felt  the  band  that  held 
him  from  interfering,  "I'll  stand  by  my  obligations  and  prom- 
ises, but  if  a  crisis  comes,  and  it  involves  my  future  welfare  and 
happiness,  then  justice  must  prevail,"  was  the  thought  in  his 
mind.  Arthur  was  not  of  a  rash  or  impulsive  nature;  he  acted 
only  after  careful  deliberation,  and  having  once  reached  a 
decision,  he  was  firm  as  granite  until  he  was  convinced  of  his 
error. 

Summer  blended  into  autumn.  Arthur  v.^as  busy  with  the 
harvest,  and  the  plantation  felt  a  master's  hand.  He  was 
avoided  by  Frank  Ray  ford,  who  seemed  to  have  a  good  deal  of 
business  with  both  the  Colonel  and  the  Deacon.  Arthur  kept  a 
keen  and  observant  eve.  So  long  as  he  had  no  proof  of  any 
underhanded  work,  he  was  silent. 

Uncle  Neb  shook  hi.^  head,  as  he  opened  the  gate  for  lyouise 
and  Rayford  as  Ihey  were  going  for  a  drive. 

"Dis  bear  business  gwine  come  to  a  pint  fo  long.  I  don 
lack  de  way  de  Colonel  is  actin'  rouu  heah.  He  is  lookin'  older 
ebery  dav,"  he  said  to  himself  as  they  disappeared  down  the 
riverside  drive. 

They  turned  into  a  shaded  by-way  and  Rayford  drew  the 
horses  up  to  a  slow  walk,  and  dropped  the  lines.  He  was  a 
brilliant  young  man,  and  his  eloquent  flow  of  language  had 
thrilled  audiences  large  and  small.  He  had  traveled  far  and 
wide.  The  fact  is,  he  had  never  remained  in  any  one  place  very 
long.  He  could  appreciate  the  beautiful  and  the  grand,  and 
could  make  others  enjoy  it  with  him.  On  this  occasion  he  was 
bringing  all  of  his  powers  into  play,  and  I^ouise  was  thoroughly 
enjoying  the  drive. 

"But  Ah!  Miss  Morriston,  all  these  beauties  of  Nature 
which  surrounds  your  home  fade  and  lose  their  power  to  charm 
when  you,  their  queen,  is  sitting  by  my  side." 

"There,  you  have  made  a  pretty  little  speech;  but  it  is  all 
flattery.  Yes,  I  am  a  queen  and  this  Nature  is  my  realm; 
these  hills  and  rocks  are  my   temples    and  palaces;  these  birds 


THE   MII^LSAPS   COLLEGIAN  7 

and  squirrels  are  my  subjects;  but  a  good  queen  would  rather 
hear  them  praised  than  herself,  so  please  return  to  the  former 
subject." 

Rayford  was  baffled.  He  bit  his  lip  in  confusion.  Many  a 
reigning  beauty  had  he  swayed  with  his  eloquent  flattery;  but 
he  realized  that  Louise  Morriston  was  not  to  be  affected  by  it, 
and  that  he  had  only  lost  thereby. 

"I  do  not  flatter.  I  may  flatter  some;  but  you  I  can  not. 
lyouise,  I  love  you." 

"Now  that  it  has  come  to  this,  I  am  sorry  ;  I  have  given 
you  no  encouragement." 

"No,  you  have  given  me  none.  That's  why  I  now  speak. 
I  am  not  poor.  1  can  make  you  happy.  I^ouise,  will  you  be 
my  wife?" 

"I  like  you  as  a  friend,  but  love  you  I  do  not,  and  to  be 
your  wife,  it  can  never  be.  The'  you  be  ever  so  wealthy,  happi- 
ness you  can  never  buy." 

"No,  don't  give  me  your  final  answer.  Give  me  time. 
You  will  love  me  yet." 

Autumn  lengthened  into  winter.  The  Deacon  wanted 
Arthur  to  go  south  on  some  business  that  would  require  a 
lengthy  stay;  but  for  sufiicient  reasons  of  his  own  he  refused  to 
go.  Rayford  came  more  frequent,  and  seeing  that  his  suit  was 
hopeless  he  was  more  determined  than  ever  to  win  by  any  means 
— fair  or  foul.  The  Colonel  seemed  faiimg  fast.  It  was  evident 
that  something  was  wrong.  Arthur  grew  more  suspicious. 
One  day  Rayford  and  the  Colonel  were  stiut  up  in  the  library  tor 
an  unusually  long  time,  and  after  Rayford  had  gone  the  Colonel 
summoned  lyouise.  She  came,  and  seeing  him  looki;ig  so  care- 
worn and  weary,  she  went  and  sat  down  on  the  arm  of  his  chair, 
put  her  arms  around  his  neck  and  kissed  him. 

"There,  sit  down  there,  Lou,"  for  he  always  called  her  by 
that  name,  "I  want  to  talk  to  you  about  a  serious  matter.  You 
are  all  that  I  have.  I  am  growing  old.  You  have  no  mother, 
and  will  be  left  alone  some  day.  I  don't  know  how  soon.  I 
want  to  see  you  well  provided  for.  You  are  old  enough  to  look 
at  life  seriously  now.     Mr.  Rayford  is  a  good  man,  and  he  loves 


THE   MILLS  ,^PS   COLLEGIAN 


you,  Ivou.     I    would   like   to   see  you   married.     What  do  you 
say?" 

"Papa,  I  have  tried  to  be  a  loving,  dutiful  daughter.  I 
have  tried  to  comply  with  all  of  your  wishes;  but  to  marry  Mr. 
Bay  ford,  I  can  never  do,  and  I  have  told  him  the  same." 

"Suppose  that  I  should  say  that  you  must.  Surely  you  find 
no  fault  with  him?" 

"No,  I  find  none;    but  marry  him  I  can  not." 

"Ivou,  we  have  no  cause  to  be  ashamed  of  our  ancestors* 
You  have  an  honorable  and  spotless  name.  Now,  suppose  I 
tell  you  that  it  involves  my  honor." 

"What  do  you  mean,  papa?"  said  lyouise,  looking  at  the 
Colonel  in  wonder. 

"I  can't  explain.  You  would  not  understand;  but  I  have 
made  a  great  mistake.  If  you  do  not  marry  Mr.  Rayford,  I  am 
a  ruined  man." 

"Father,  you  have  let  him  get  you  in  his  power.  Why  did 
I  not  see  it?"  said  Louise,  standing  indignant.  "Papa,  give  me 
more  time.  It's  so  sudden.  How  can  I — "  She  sat  down, 
weeping. 

"There,  Lou,  don't  cry.  We'll  talk  about  it  another 
time.     It  will  be  all  right." 

A  few  days  later  the  Colonel  and  Rayford  had  a  stormy 
interview,  and  when  Rayford  had  gone  L^ncle  Neb  went  in 
search  of  Arthur. 

"Mars  Arthur,  dis  thing  done  come  to  a  pint.  Dat  man  bin 
over  dar  raisin'  all  manner  ob  a  racket  dis  mornin'.  Young 
Missus  bin  cryin',  and  when  he  lef  he  say  semfin  bout  offsers, 
and  turnin'  de  Colonel  ober  ter  de  law.  He  say  dat  he  wus 
comin'  back  termorrow  for  a  final  answer  ter  somefin." 

"The  crisis  has  come,"  said  Arthur  to  himself.  "Very 
well,  Uncle  Neb,  you  did  right  in  telling  me.  I'll  meet  Mr. 
Rayford  at  the  Colonels  in  the  morning.  You  be  ready  to  go  to 
town.  I  may  want  to  send  a  letter.  In  the  meantime  say  noth- 
ing to  any  one  about  the  matter." 

"You  kin  trus  me.  Mars  Arthur,"  said  Uncle  Neb,  as  he 
turned  away  chuckling  to  himself,  "He  gwin  show  'em  a 
thing  or  two,  see  if  he  don't." 


THE   MILLSAPS   COLI^EGIAN  9 

Next  morning  Arthur  asked  to  see  the  Deacon  in  the  lib- 
rary, and  when  they  were  seated  he  said: 

"Uncle  Silas,  I  am  under  great  obligations  to  you.  I  love 
you,  not  only  as  an  uncle  but  as  a  father.  I  have  tried  to  do"at 
all  times  as  you  wished  me  to,  and  now  for  the  first  time  I 
must  oppose  you.  It  may  cost  me  all,  but  my  mind  is  made  up. 
I  am  a  man  now  and  should  be  so  treated.  I  ask  you  to  release 
me  of  that  marringe  obligation  in  the  will,  or  else  I  must  break 
it.     I  have  kept  it  faithful;  but  now  I  must  speak  out." 

"You,  Arthur  Gray, proving  false.  You  are  no  Gray.  Havel 
beenr  deceived  in  you?  You  whom  I  have  been  proud  of,  and  the 
whole  surrounding  country  as  well.  You  prove  false  to  your 
obligations,  and  you  leave  this  roof." 

The  Deacon  was  wild  with  rage. 

"Uncle  I  have  counted  the  cash.  I'll  go;  but  hear  and 
answer  this.  Did  not  Frank  Rayford  suggest  to  you  to  send  me 
away  for  awhile?" 

"That  has  nothing  to  do  with  it, sir." 

"Well,  I'll  take  it  for  a  fact  that  he  did.  He  is  a  slick 
tongued  scoundrel,  and  I'll  prove  it.  He  has  tried  to  get  you 
and  Col.  Morriston  in  his  power.  I  don't  know  how  far  he  has 
succeeded.  There  has  been  some  underhanded  work.  I  am 
going  to  meet  him  at  Colonel  Morriston's  house  this  morning. 
My  future  wellfare  and  happiness  is  at  stake.  I  mean  to  ask 
lyouise  to  mary  me.  The  time  has  come  for  me  to  assert  my- 
self.    Love  is  stronger  than  obligation." 

"Then  you  leave  this  roof,  and  mind  you,  when  you  come 
to  your  senses  in  a  far  country,  remember  that  I  have  no  sym- 
pathy for  a  prodigal." 

"Very  well,  you  will  allow  me  to  come  for  my  few  personal 
belongings  will  you  not?" 

"Yes,  for  they  are  not  wanted  here." 

Arthur  was  gone.  The  Deacon  sat  down  dazed  and  be- 
wildered, not  knowing  half  that  had  been  said. 

Going  over  to  Mossbank,  Arthur  met  Louise  in  the  hall. 

"Louise,  there  is  something  wrong.  I  have  been  suspect- 
ing it    for  sometime.     Now  I  know  it    from    your    expression. 


10  THE   MII.I.SAPS   COLI^EGIAN 

I^ouise  have  you  promised  to  marry  Frank  Rayford?" 

"No,  Arthur,  bat  I  must. 

"lyisten,  Ivouise,  I  have  been  silent  because  I  was  bound, 
but  I  have  broken  my  bands.  I  am  free  but  penniless  and 
homeless;  but  I  am  a  man  with  hope  and  courage.  I  want  to 
tell  you  something  that  I  have  longed  to  tell  before,  but  could 
not.  You  know  I  could  not  hide  it.  Louise — I  love  you.  I 
have  loved  you  from  childhood.  We  were  intended  for  each 
other.     Will  you  marry  me?" 

"I  have  waited  long,  Arthur.  I  have  always  loved  you," 

"I  knew  that  you  were  true."  He  kissed  her  and  said: 
"Where  are  they?" 

"In  the  library.  Do  nothing  rash,  Arthur.  I  am  glad  you 
came.     Somehow  I  felt  that  you  would  come  in  time." 

"Come,  you  have  a  right  to  go." 

Together  without  warning  they  entered  the  library.  The 
Colonel  was  sitiing,  and  Rayford  was  standing  before  him. 

"Sit  down  there,  Frank  Rayford,  and  mind  that  you  speak 
not  a  word  unless  you  are  bidden,"  said  Arthur  in  a  voice  that 
rang  with  authority. 

Rayford  being  so  taken  by  surprise,  and  not  knowing  what 
to  say  or  do,  sack  into  a  chair. 

"Col.  Morriston,  this  man  by  his  crafty  villany  has  made 
you  think  that  he  has  you  in  his  power.  I  have  known  him 
before,  although  he  has  not  known  it.  The  last  time  I  saw 
him  before  last  summer  he  was  in  the  charge  of  two  policemen, 
arrested  for  swindling.  He  bought  himself  out  and  escaping 
punishment,  came  down  here  to  play  the  'Carpet  Bagger' 
where  he  thought  no  one  would  ever  recognize  him.  Ansvver 
me  this.  How  much  has  he  swindled  you  out  of?  How  much 
have  you  let  him  have?" 

The  Colonel  named  quite  a  large  sum,  and  Arthur  wrote 
out  a  check  for  the  amount,  and  turned  to  Rayford  and  said: 

"Frank  Rayford,  sign  this." 

Raylord  catching  the  fire  in  his  eye,  the  determination  on 
his  face,  and  the  quiver  of  his  strong  muscles,  cowered  before 
him  like  a  dog  before   his  master.     He  picked  up   the  pen  and 


THE   MrLLSAPS   COLLEGIAN  II 

signed  the  check.  Arthur  wrote  an  order  to  the  bank  to  place  the 
amount  to  the  Colonel's  credit.  Eaclosed  it  in  an  envelope, 
went  to  the  door  and  called  Uncle  Neb,  who  was  waiting 
without. 

"Now  Uncle  Neb  take  this  to  the  bank  at  once.  You  will 
find  my  horse  on  the  lawn." 

Then  going  back  to  the  table  he  wrote  a  statement  saying 
that  Ray  ford  had  deceived  and  acted  the  lie  to  the  Colonel,  and 
made  apologies.     Then  said  to  Ravford. 

"Now  sign  this,  and  leave  this  place,  and  be  glad  that  you 
are  in  the  presence  of  a  lady,  and  on  that  account  a  sound 
thrashing  is  out  of  order,  and  thank  your  good  fortune  that  you 
are  not  turned  over  to  the  law.  I  don't  think  it  would  be  ad- 
visable for  you  to  remain  in  Virginia.  You  may  go.  I  don't 
suppose  that  it  is  necessary  to  say  good  morning." 

Like  all  whipped  scoundrels,  Rayford  left  the  house  in 
silence. 

"Now  Colonel,  I  ask  you  for  your  daughter.  I  am  not 
worth  a  cent.  I  have  not  even  a  home;  but  I  think  that  I  can 
take  care  of  her." 

"You  seem  to  be  master  of  the  occasion,' and  the  Colon- 
el's eye  sparkled  as  it  had  not  done  for  many  a  day.  Take  her 
boy,  you  deserve  her.  Nothing  could  make  me  happier." 
^  '^  "Arthur  explained  all  to  them.  Then  the  Colonel  took  the 
hand  of  Louise  and  placed  it  in  Arthur's,  and  said  she  comes  to 
you  neither  empty  handed  nor  homeless.  You  have  a  father's 
blessing." 

Arthur  and  Louise  were  married  in  the  little  chapel  on  th» 
hill,  and  the  day  after  he  said  to  her. 

"I  am  going  over  to  Elmwood  to  get  my  few  possessions^ 
it  m^y  be  my  last  visit  to  the  old  home.  Come,  I  want  you  to 
go  with  me." 

Together  they  went  and  found  the  Deacon  sitting  alone 
looking  so  careworn  that  Louise  went  up  to  him  and  threw  her 
arms  around  his  neck,  and  said.  "Uncle  Silas,  I  have  always 
wanted  to  caU  you  uncle  because  Arthur  did.  Now  I  can. 
There  you   look  so  tired,"  and  she  kissed  him  on  the  forehead. 


'*  THE  MII^LSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

"I  am  going  to  love  you  whether  you   want  me  to  or  not.     The 
Deacon  began  to  feel  for  his  handkerchief  and  blow  his  nose. 

"Say,  Arthur,  I  guess  you  better  let  those  things  stay  here. 
I've  been  a  fool.  Blmwood  was  built  for  a  bride,  and  she  has 
come.  I'll  send  to  Richmond  for  workmen  and  decorators  who 
will  make  it  a  place  worthy  of  her.  You  are  a  lucky  dog,"  and 
he  slapped  Arthur  on  the  shoulder. 

When  he  was  told  of  how  Arthur  had  managed  Rayford  he 
said  : 

"Just  like  the  boy,  I  should  have  been  there  to  give  the 
rascal  a  sound  thrashing." 

Elmwood  is  a  home  to  be  coveted.  In  it  its  Mistress 
reigns  supreme  and  its  master  is  kown  and  felt  far  and  wide. 

The  Deacon  and  the  Colonel  sit  under  the  elms  in  the 
shades  of  the  summer  evenings,  smoke  their  pipes,  talk  of  the 
good  old  days  that  are  gone,  and  view  the  sunset,  flooding  the 
broad  river  with  gold  as  it  flows  on  to  the  sea. 


THE   MULSAPS   COLLEGIAN  13 

MY    LITTLE    SWEETHEART  OF    THE 

GLEN. 


Did  you  ever  sit  dreaming  of  days  long  gone  by, 
While  you  sat  in  your  room  in  the  fire's  dim  glow? 

Well  to-night  I  sit  thus  and  the  embers  all  die, 
As  I  wander  back  there  in  the  days  long  ago. 

A  tiny  blaze  flickers  and  then  it  dies  down. 

Yet  the  embers  all  glow  like  the  star's  feeble  light. 

When  the  sun  having  made  his  long  journey  around. 
Has  wrapped  all  the  world  in  the  darkness  of  night. 

I  sit  herein  silence  and  watch  the  bright  embers, 

'Tis  in  them  I  see  now  a  cool  shady  glen, 
I  wonder  if  now  she  this  dear  spot  remembers, 

And  the  long  happy  days  that  we  spent  in  there  then! 

The  brooklet  down  there  used  to  run,  O  so  clear, 
O'er  that  moss  covered  root  of  the  big  willow  tree, 

And  the  ferns  seemed  to  nod  when  my  sweetheart  was  near, 
As  we  picked  the  wild  rose  on  the  edge  of  the  lea. 

It  seems  I  can  see  now  that  fern-covered  brink. 

With  those  dear  little  prints  of  ht-r  feet  in  the  sand. 

And  iier  dear  little  form  as  she  kneels  down  to  drink. 
While  I  tenderly  hold  to  her  little  white  hand. 

One  day  she  told  me  that  my  sweetheart  she'd  be, 

And  we  vowed  with  our  hands  on  our  hearts  not  to  tell; 

And  I  kissed  her  right  there  in  the  shade  of  that  tree. 
Where  no  one  could  see;  for  twas  dark  in  the  dell. 

Could  I  ever  forget  those  dear  days  of  my  childhood, 
The  purest,  the  sweetest,  the  brightest  ot  life. 

Or  my  dear  little  sweetheart  who  played  in  the  wildwood, 
Who  now  sits  so  near  me?     We  kiss,  she's  my  wife. 

C.  A.  A.— 03. 


W' 


'■J??S5.!^!^?5^5^?3®5!SS$SSJ§g;;§:?J5S5^Jg55i 


ifiiii 


MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN. 


I     " "-     ^^ 

^   VOL.  5.  JACKSON,  MISSISSIPPI,  FEBRUARY,  1903.  NO.  5 

Published  Monthly  by  the  Students  of    Mills"ps  Colleg-e 

W.  F.  Cook,   Editor-in-Chief 

Lamar  EasterIvING,     Associate  Editor 

F.  D.  Mellen, Alumni  Editor 

D.  L.  Bingham, Local  Editor. 

JOS.  H.  Penix, Literary  Editor. 

H.  V.  Watkins, Athletic  Editor. 

F.  E.  GuNTER,   Business  anager 

W.  C.  Bowman,  M.  S.  Pitxman Assistants 

Remittances  mid  business  communications  should  be  sent  to  F.  E. 
Gunte7',  Business  Manager.  Matter  intended  for  publication  should  be  sent 
to  TV.  F.   Cook,  Editor- in- Chief. 

ISSUED  THE  I5TH  OF  EACH  MONTH  DURING  THE  COLLEGE  YEAR. 

Subscriptiou  Per  annum  $1.00.  Two  Copies  $1.S0.  Per  Annum 


EDITORIALS. 


To   an  American  citizen  there  is   nothing 
THE  PRESIDENT     more  sacred  than  is  the  office  of  Chief  Magis- 
AND  THE  PEO-      trate,  the  position  held  by  the  President  of  the 
PLh.  United  States.     It   is   a  holy   eminence    pre- 

pared lor  his  most  deserving  child;  a  hallowed 
seat  around  which  hovers  justice,  truth,  and  honor;  its  entity  is 
crjstal  purity;  encircling  it  is  a  halo  of  God-given  freedom; 
illuminating  it  is  mighty  beams  of  the  Sun  of  righteousness. 
What  wonder  then  that  an  indignant  clamor  should  rise  from 
every  section  of  the  Union  when  the  favorite  child  proves  un- 
worthy of  the  trust? 

When  Mr.  Roosevelt  became  President  of  the  United  States 
the  people  of  the  whole  Union,  both  north  as  well  as  south,  be- 
lieved that  he  was  a  man  honest  in  his  convictions  and  fearless 
and  determined  in  his  efforts  to  execute  them.  The  Republicans 
believed  that,  since  he  was  elected  to  the  Vice- Presidency  oa 
their  ticket,  he  would  regard  the  party  policy  and  promote,  so 
far  as  was  consistent  with  the  interests  of  the  whole  country,  the 
party  interests.     The   South  believed  that,  true  to  his  Southern 


THE   MILI.SAPS   COLLEGIAN  1 5 

blood,  he  would  not  only  regard  her  industrial  and  commercial 
interests  but,  what  means  more  to  her  than  all  others  combined, 
her  social  interests.  She  believed  that  this  strong  man  would 
lend  his  best  efforts  to  preserve  the  integrity  of  the  blood  that 
courses  in  his  own  veins.  He  has  proven  false  to  both  north  and 
south  alike, 

It  is  evident  that  the  Republican  party,  whose  support  is 
principally  in  the  North,  as  a  whole,  no  longer  considers  the 
right  to  vote  an  inalienable  one;  but  they  now  consider  it  a  re- 
ward of  merit.  They  believe  that  not  as  a  free  gift  but  as  a  hard- 
earned  privilege  will  it  be  properly  appreciated  by  any  race  or 
worthy  of  the  consideration  of  any  people.  They  agree  with  all 
wise  Southern  men  that  the  act  of  the  republican  party  in 
giving  the  negro  the  ballot  was  one  of  rashness,  consum- 
mated in  a  most  bitter  and  pansionate  moment,  and  that  it  has 
proven  a  failure.  The  very  fact  that  so  great  and  universal  a 
protest  has  gone  up  fron  the  Northern  people  as  well  as  from  the 
Southern  people  against  inviting  negroes  to  the  White  House  to 
take  part  in  the  social  functions  is  conclusive  proof  of  the 
changed  attitude  of  the  Republican  party  and  the  entire  North. 
Negroes  have  been  invited  by  every  Northern  president  since 
the  Civil  Wsr  and  have  been  present  at  social  gatherings  at  the 
White  House,  and  yet  no  such  indignant  protest  has  been  made 
before.  Why  then  should  the  Northern  people  protest  against 
Mr.  Roosevelt's  negro  policy  when  his  Nurihem  predecessors 
have  done  likewise?  Simply  because  the  sentiaient  of  the  North- 
ern people,  as  embodied  in  the  policy  of  their  party,  has 
changed.  The  tenets  of  the  Republican  party  a:  one  time,  car- 
ried to  their  logical  consequences,  w  uld  have  rata-it  the  abso- 
lute political  ad  social  equality  of  the  negro  and  ihe  white  man. 
The  Northern  people,  as  a  whole,  believed  that  the  negro  was 
inherently  the  white  man's  equal  and  that  all  he  needed  to  enable 
him  to  cope  with  the  white  man  in  every  department  of  life  was 
similar  conditions,  conditions  which  were  equally  fair  to  both 
races,  afforded  equal  opportunities  for  both.  Since  the  support  of 
the  party  believed  this  and  aimed  at  the  establishment  of  social 
equality  between  the  two  races,  the  president,  whom  they  elected, 


1 6  THE   MILLSAPS  COLI,EGIAN 

was  expected  to  do  all  in  his  power  to  bring  it  to  pass.  The  in- 
vitation then  to  the  negroes  to  attend  social  functions  came  inci- 
dentally and  their  presence  was  only  a  shadow,  though  a  very 
black  one,  compared  with  the  reality  that  would  exist  when  so- 
cial equality,  with  all  that  the  term  conveys,  should  be  estab- 
lished. The  Northern  people,  as  supporters  of  the  party  plat- 
form, promulgators  of  the  party  principles,  accepted  the  prelim- 
inaries that  led  up  to  the  consummation  of  those  principles  as 
not  only  natural  but  inevitable.  Now  that  not  only  the  social 
but  even  the  political  equality  of  the  two  races  is  acknowledged 
to  be  an  impossibility  by  the  Northern  people  in  general,  and  the 
Republican  party  leaders  in  particular,  we  think  that  Mr.  Roose- 
velt has  proven  traitor  to  his  own  party.  The  invitation  that 
summonsed  the  negro  to  the  White  House  also  summonsed  the 
Democratic  pariy  to  to  the  rescue  of  race  integrity.  The  negroe's 
presence  as  a  participant  in  the  social  functions  at  the  White 
House  is  undoubtedly  the  "passing  bell"  of  the  Republican 
party;  and  the  jingle  of  his  bango  within  its  sacred  walls  its  fu- 
neral dirge. 

The  South  declares  that  he  has  proven  false  to  her  because 
he  has  attempted  to  renew  the  race  prejudice  in  the  South.  He 
has  attempted  to  do  in  times  of  peace  and  good  feeling  what  the 
North  attempted  to  do  in  the  moment  of  passion  and  prejudice. 
The  carpet'bagger  was  the  split  reed  through  which  a  nation's 
blind  discord  pealed,  he  is  both  reed  aud  enraged  piper.  He 
has  not  idjured  the  white  man  alone,  he  has  injured  the  negro. 
The  majority  of  the  Southern  people  act  conscientiously  in  their 
dealings  with  the  negro.  They  would  have  them  develop  those 
virtues  by  which  alone  a  race  may  become  capable  of  self-gov- 
ernment. Whatever  may  be  the  process  employed  for  this  de- 
velopment they  will  aid  them  for  their  own  and  the  negroe's  in- 
terests, for  so  long  as  the  negro  is  in  the  South  his  interests  will 
be  identical  with  the  Southern  white  man's.  The  negroes  be- 
lieve this,  dnd  believing  it,  are  contented,  as  a  whole,  with  the 
existing  conditions.  As  soon,  however  as  one  negro  is  elevated 
to  the  level  of  the  white  man,  the  entire  race  will  aspire  to  like 
prominence    and    fatal  discontent  will  result.     No  matter  how 


THE   MII.LSAPS   COI.I.KGIAN  1 7 

W'-U  equipped  a  negro  may  be  for  filling  a  government  position 
in  the  South,  a  white  man  equally  as  well  equipped  should  be 
given  the  preference  even  though  he  be  a  democrat,  because  the 
entire  negro  race  will  conclude  that  they  too  are  worthy  of  the 
office,  and  demand  that  their  worthiness  be  rewarded.  All  ne- 
gro s  are  believed  to  be  equal,  by  the  negroes  themselves,  and 
what  one  does  or  is  permitted  to  do  is  license  sufficient  for  every 
m«-mber  of  the  race  to  do  likewise.  We  have  already  learned  of 
H  T  umbei^of  degroes  who  have  entered  the  parlors  or  private 
r  oms  of  white  citilens,  referring  to  the  Booker  Washiagton- 
R  osevelteposide  as  latest  authority  on  the  social  attitude  of  the 
tvA  o  races.  Appetites  are  thus  created  in  the  negro  that  cannot 
be  satisfied  by  the  food  that  is  placed  on  his  table  but  which 
drives  him  to  raid  the  white  man's  store.  It  further  widens  the 
gulf  made  between  the  two  races  made  by  Northern  fanatics  by 
creating  a  sentiment  against  the  education  of  the  negro.  No 
more  powerful  though  demagogic  appeal  can  ba  made  to  a  great 
number  of  white  people  than  that  to  remove  all  aid  from  the  ne- 
gro and  allow  him  to  furnish  all  his  educating  funds.  A  refer- 
ence to  the  attempt  Mr.  Roosevelt  has  made  towards  the  estab- 
lishment of  social  equality  will  win  many  a  vote  for  the  dema- 
g(  gue  in  local  as  well  as  national  politics  in  the  South.  On  the 
other  hand,  once  the  negro  feels  that  the  South  cares  nothing  for 
his  interests  he  will  no  longer  feel  under  obligations  to  him  and 
estrangement  will  inevitably  result. 

This  problem  is  peculiar  to  the  Siuth  just  as  the  labor  prob- 
lem is  peculiar  to  the  North.  The  South  cannot  solve  the 
North's  problem  because  she  is  not  familiar  enough  with  the 
questions  involved.  The  North  cannot  solve  the  South's,  be- 
cause she  is  not  familiar  with  the  conditions,  and  because  she 
has  not  read  the  Bible  from  the  South's  point  of  view.  You  can 
afford  to  proclaim  that  a  certain  line  of  action  is  right  when  at 
the  end  of  the  line  is  a  bucket  of  goodies  for  you.  Your  line 
becomes  brighter  and  biighcer,  no  doubt,  as  you  draw  nearer  the 
end,  just  as  the  rainbow  looks  more  and  more  beautiful  to  the 
happy  boy  who  confidently  expects  to  find  the  bucket  of  gold 
awaiting    him   at  the  end.     It  is  very  convenient  for  the  dema- 


18  THE   MILLS  APS    COLLEGIAN 

gogue  to  find  congenial  virtues  in  the  blackest  negro  for  the 
whitest  white  man  when  the  finding  finds  an  office.  Some  Re- 
publicans, for  instance,  would  find  very  little  difficulty  in  con- 
vincing themselves  that  the  negro  is  good  enough  to  be  asked  by 
the  white  women  of  the  South  for  their  mail  if  the  negro  be- 
comes sufficiently  intoxicated  with  the  privilege  to  cast  a  Repub- 
lican vote. 

There  is  but  one  solution  to  the  negro  problem,  namely,  the 
one  the  South  secures.  Why?  Because  knowledge,  not  ignor- 
ance, is  the  motive  power  of  the  social  brain;  and  profoundest 
life-interest,  the  instinct  of  self-preservation,  is  a  more  powerful 
incentive  than  assumed  ethical  interest.  The  South  has  worn 
this  problem  as  a  badge  of  enforced  degradation;  she  has  accept- 
ed it  as  the  outcome  of  causes  most  natural  and  unavoidable. 
She  will  continue  to  wear  it,  as  did  Hester  Prynne  the  scarlet 
letter  "A,"  until  the  days  of  her  probation  have  passed  and 
time,  with  his  strong  mind  and  sympathetic  heart,  has  solved  it. 
There  is  no  need  for  Mr  Roosevelt  to  point  mockingly  at  it;  she 
already  realizes  its  enormity.  She  knows  that  it  is  the  shameful 
ful  leprosy  spot  which  threatens  her  life.  She  is  horrified  when 
she  looks  down  upon  it  eating  into  her  bodv,  silently  creeping 
into  the  very  marrow  of  her  bones.  S  le  shudders  at  the  sight 
of  the  awful  diseas  !  But  she  is  determined  that  no  man, 
though  he  be  the  favorite  child  of  a  natirm,  shall  transmit  a  lep- 
rosy spot  of  her  political  body  to  her  immortal  soul.  She  lifts 
her  face  heavenward  and  hopes  for  a  new  political  body; 
she  knows  that  the  soul  which  she  has  rauat  alwavs  be  hers. 


THE  COLLEGE  WORLD. 

LAMAR  EASTERLIXG.  Ediu  r. 


The  Emory  and  Henry  Era  is  still  keeping  its  high  place 
among  the  college  journals.  Whenever  we  want  good  poems 
and  interesting  and  romantic  stories,  we  have  but  to  turn  to  the 
Era,     There  is  always  an    abundance  of   poetry — real  poetr}' — 


THE   MILLS  &.PS   COLLEGIAN  19 

to  be  found  in  it,  even  when  the  pages  of  many  journals  are  bare 
of  verse.  In  the  number  before  us  (February)  we  find  much 
that  is  interesting  and  readable,  and  much  that  is  deserving  of 
praise,  on  account  of  its  intellectual  worth.  Tae  Literary 
Department  is  well  represented,  containing  four  stories,  seven 
poems,  an  essay,  and  a  humorous  sketch.  "Merely  an  Incident" 
is  the  story  of  an  event  of  the  Franco- Prussian  war  in  which  a 
little  maid  plays  a  very  important  part  without  knowing  it.  The 
childish  innocence  and  trustfulness  add  a  pithetic  interest  to 
the  spy's  venture.  "R.  K  "  is  another  interestiug  and  unpre- 
tentious story,  simply  told,  and  hence  the  more  interesting.  The 
hero  isTDrave  and  honorable,  but  it  seems  that  the  plot  is  weak 
in  that  an  investigation  of  the  caves  should  have  been  thor- 
oughly made  before  the  trial.  Then  again  it  hardly  tooks  rea- 
sonable that  the  prisoner  would  have  been  convicted  on  such 
slight  circumstantial  evidence.  "Was  It  Fate?"  is  a  good, 
strong  story  with  a  unique  plot.  It  deals  with  a  moral  question 
very  effectively,  and  teaches  us  to  have  apurposeinlife,  to  be  truth- 
ful, and  honorable.  The  change  in  John  Kent's  character  from  an 
intended  suicide  to  a  noble  aim  in  life — to  be  of  service  by  filling 
the  place  left  vacant  by  his  dead  brother — turnishes  a  strong 
climax  to  the  story.  "A  Moral  Compromise — Honor  Gripped," 
is  a  strong  article,  well  written,  and  one  that  should  be  read  and 
assimilated  by  all.  It  forcibly  brings  before  us  a  truth  that  is 
only  too  often  unnoticed.  In  it  the  writer  shows  that  a  person, 
though  strong  and  averse  to  dishonesty  of  an>  kind  at  first,  may, 
by  "moral  compromises"  of  his  honor  in  respect  to  little  things, 
be  led  away  to  crime  and  villainy.  "The  Adjective  of  Emer- 
gency" is  a  humorous  piece  of  satire  on  the  modern  slang, 
which  goes  to  produce  that  "perfect  symmetry  of  a  perfect  lan- 
guage" The  examples  cited  are  calculated  to  excite  laughter, 
but  they  show  that  the  writer  has  a  true  insight  into  the  ten- 
dency of  the  times,  as  well  as  a  sense  of  appreciation  of  the 
humorous  and  ludicrous.  "The  Shore  of  Time,"  "Fairer 
Flowers,"  "To  Sidney  L,anier,"  "Somewhere"  and  "The 
Infidel's  Cry"  are  poems  of  considerable  merit  and  excellence, 
especially  the  first  and   second.     The  Exchange   Department  is 


20  the;  mii^lsaps  collegian 

still  good.  The  criticisms  abound  in  bright  remarks  and  orig- 
inality. In  this  case,  evidently  the  right  man  is  in  the  right 
place.  The  Board  of  Editors  are  certainly  to  be  congratulated 
on  getting  out  so  meritorious  a  publication. 


As  usual,  we  find  much  that  is  interesting  and  attractive  in 
"Ca^  Hendrix  College  Mirror.  The  Mirror  can  always  be  counted 
on  for  scholarly  essays  and  breezy  and  up-to-date  editorials — 
strong  points  in  a  college  periodical.  "Pnilosophy  and  Science 
as  Witnesses  to  Christianity"  is  aa  essay  that  deals  with  a  theme 
that  is  of  interest  to  every  one.  The  author  handles  his  subject  with 
much  skill  and  force.  He  goes  to  show  that  even  in  a  scientific 
explanatioa  of  the  universe  there  is  need  of  supernatural  events 
to  complete  the  chain  of  arguments — events  that  are  as  miracu- 
lous in  their  nature  as  the  incarnation  of  Jesus  Christ.  The 
point  taken  is  a  good  one,  and  the  writer  argues  it  with  much 
skill  and  eloquence.  "Chaucer  and  His  England"  is  the  title  of 
an  interesting  essay,  which  opens  the  doors  of  the  past  and 
interprets  for  us  the  conditions  of  Eagland — politically,  mor- 
ally, intellectually — at  the  time  when  the  "Father  of  English 
Poetry"  laid  the  foundation  for  English  song.  The  influence  he 
exerted  on  subsequent  poets  is  also  pointed  out.  Such  an  essay 
holds  the  attention  as  well  as  stimulates  the  intellect.  "Poe's 
Place  in  American  Literature"  is  another  subject  pregnant  with 
interest,  aud  one  worthy  of  careful  attention  and  consideration. 
The  writer  has  given  us  a  true  and  unprejudiced  delineation  of 
the  poet,  and  of  some  of  his  excellencies  and  admirable  quali- 
ties as  a  writer,  together  with  an  estimate  of  hia  shortcomings 
and  faults.  Poe  has  never  received  the  praise  which  he  justly 
deserves.  The  public,  while  acknowledging  his  intellectual 
power  and  poetic  genius,  has  been  slow  in  according  to  him  his 
proper  place  in  the  category  of  American  singers.  Prejudice, 
we  believe,  has  had  much  to  do  with  public  opinion.  The  slan- 
ders concerning  Poe,  which  were  spread  abroad  by  his  chief 
enemy — his  first  biographer — are  largely  responsible  for  the 
popular  prejudice  against  him.  As  some  writer  has  aptly  said, 
the  world   overlooked   the   vices  of  Byron    and    Burns,  and  on 


THE   MILI<SAPS   COI,I.EGIAN  21 

account  of  their  genius  placed  them  on  the  highest  pinnacle  of 
fame;  but  the  American  people  could  not  forgive  the  poet  who 
harmed  no  one  but  himself,  who  brought  sorrow  to  no  home  but 
his  own, — they  could  not  overlook  in  him  such  slight  faults  and 
honor  him  as  he  deserved.  Yet  they  honor  Burns  and  Byron, 
whose  vices  were  far  worse  and  more  harmful  to  others.  We  are 
glad  the  movement  is  on  foot  to  restore  this  unhappy  poet  of 
genius  to  his  rightful  place  in  the  estimation  of  his  people  and  to 
the  pinnacle  of  fame  which  he  so  richly  deserves.  "Ideals" 
seems  too-short  and  fragmentary  for  so  broad  and  comprehensive 
a  subject.  The  one  only  piece  of  verse,  "A  Tragedy  in  Three 
Acts,"  which  is  modeled  on  Poe's  "Raven,"  merits  praise;  but 
the  last  line,  "*  *  *  not  serve  me  worth  a  psalm, ''^  here 
psalm  shows  lack  of  reverence,  and  besides  seems  forced  and 
inappropriate.  The  editorials  of  this  paper  are  always  breezy, 
pithy,  and  well  written.  Dealing  as  they  do  with  some  of  the 
vital  questions  and  problems  of  the  day,  they  merit  a  careful 
consideration.  But  the  Exchange  Department  is  shorter,  we 
think,  than  it  ought  to  be  for  so  good  a  publication. 


"The  Romance  of  An  Exchange  Editor"  is  the  title  of  a 
very  interesting  and  unique  story  in  the  Clionian.  The  name  by 
itself  is  enough  to  "catch"  the  average  exchange  editor,  and  to 
guarantee  a  speedy  perusal  of  it.  "The  Sonnet  as  Used  by 
Milton"  is  a  good  essay  and  very  cleverly  treated.  The  exam- 
ples add  much  force  to  the  discussion  and  make  it  more  instruc- 
tive. The  poem  "Advice  to  Boys"  is  good,  and  should  cer- 
tainly be  followed.  We  always  enjoy  the  Exchange  Department 
of  this  magazine.  The  criticisms  are  short  and  bright,  but  to 
the  point.  We  are  sorry  that  the  Ex-ediior  was  so  badly  startled 
by  a  statement  in  the  ColIvEGIAN,  especially  one  made  by  the 
''local  editor."  As  most  exchange  editors  know,  the  two  chief 
characteristics  or  local  editors  are  extravagant  statements  and 
humorous  (?),  side-splitting  (?)  jokes.  Our  editor  is  only  guilty 
of  the  former.  By  way  of  explanation,  we  will  say  thai  the 
Statement  about  the  "tears   as  large   as   goose  eggs"  was  made 


22  THE   MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

exclusively  for  the  Belhaven  girls,  because  they  failed  to  attend 
a  Millsaps  society  meeting. 


In  the  Alpha  we  find  a  magazine  of  much  merit.  There  is 
a  serious,  scholarly  tone  to  this  paper  that  places  it  among  our 
best  exchanges.  The  appearance  is  neat  and  unpretentious,  but 
the  inside  is  filled  with  good  reading  matter.  Among  many 
other  well-written  and  entertaining  skeiches  and  essays  we  may 
mention  the  essay,  "Samuel  Taylor  Coleridge  and  the  Rime  of 
the  Ancient  Mariner."  This  impressed  us  as  being  a  well- 
prepared  and  most  enjoyable  paper.  Coleridge  is  our  favorite 
poet,  so  all  the  good  things  the  writer  said  about  him  and  the 
"Rime"  were  fuily  appreciated  by  us  and  heartily  seconded. 
The  quotations  are  striking,  and  beautifully  illustrative  of  the 
points  under  cousideration.  "Pen  Pictures"  is  another  cleverly- 
written  article,  which  shows  the  writer  was  well  acquainted  with 
her  subject.  "New  Year"  is  a  good  specimen  of  verse.  So  is 
the  translation,  "Palinodia  ad  Tyndaridem.'-'  We  would  like 
to  see  the  Exchange  Department  enlarged;  what  there  is  of  it 
is  good. 


The  Parker  Purple  is  a  semi-monthly  from  Winnebago, 
Minn.  This  issue  contains  a  good  article,  "Ignorance  a  Volun- 
tary Misfortune, "  which  is  argued  in  a  forcible  and  logical  way. 
"Compulsory  Labor  Arbitration"  is  an  interesting  paper,  which 
discusses  in  a  lively  manner  one  of  the  leading  problems  of  the 
day.  The  article  is  continued,  but  bids  fair  to  give  some  inter- 
esting reading.  Poetry  and  fiction  are  entirely  wanting;  so  is 
the  Exchange  Department.  A  college  paper  cannot  be  complete 
without  this  department,  which  keeps  its  journal  in  touch  with 
oiher  college  publications. 


The  quality  of  material  that  fills  the  pages  of  the  Southwest- 
er7i  Univ.  Magazine  is  the  very  best,  both  in  the  depth  of  thought 
and  in  the  easy  and    forcible  style  of  expression.     The  interest 


THE   MILI,SAPS   COI^LEGIAN  S3 

taken  in  this  journal  by  the  students  must  be  tip-top,  judging 
from  the  quantity  of  matter  that  it  contains.  There  is  scarcely 
space  enough  allowed  us  to  call  attention  to  all  the  articles  that 
merit  praise  and  consideration.  So  we  will  have  to  content  our- 
selves with  a  few  passing  remarks  on  some  of  the  best. 

"The  Inspiration  of  the  Imperfect"  is  an  article  well  worth 
careful  reading  and  cousideration.  It  shows  much  care  and 
thoughtfulness  in  its  preparatioo.  We  would  suggest,  however, 
that  in  correcting  the  proofs,  more  attention  should  be  given  to 
quotation  marks,  as  we  observe  that  they  are  wanting  from  the 
three  quoted  verses  in  thi  above  article.  In  such  cases  the  ab- 
sence of  quotation  raa'-ks  might  give  rise  to  unjust  suspicion. 
"The  Last  Court  01  Appeals,"  is  another  piece  of  production  of 
rare  merit  and  scholarship.  In  it  ihe  writer  points  out  in  a  mas- 
terly and  convincing  way  the  inflaeiice  of  universities  on  a  nation 
as  well  as  on  the  individual.  "Woman  as  She  Is  and  Ought  to 
Be,"  "Not  Science  Oalv"  and  "The  Time  Will  Come  V/ith  All 
Its  Blights,"  which,  with  its  pretty  passages  of  description 
serves  to  break  the  monotony,  are  all  well  prepared  and  interest- 
ing constituents.  As  for  dep-h  of  thought  and  weightyness  of 
materia],  the  So7c  hwestern  University  Magazine  cannot  be  beat- 
en. Its  institution  m  ly  well  fet-1  proud  of  so  scholarly  a  publi- 
cation.   

For  want  of  more  spact  we  c^mtent  ourselves  by  acknowl- 
edging receipt  of  the  loUowiTg  much  appreciated  exchanges: 
College  Reflector,  Randolph- Macon- Monthly ,  Arizona  Monthly, 
Revielle,  Olive  aud  Blue,  Cap  and  Gown,  University  of  Virginia 
Magazine,  Hillman  Lesbidelian.  Maroon  and  White.  Emory 
Phoenix,  Miss-  College  Magazine,  University  Unit,  T he  Jo^iryial, 
Uiiv.  of  Miss.  Magazine,  Deaf  Mute  Voice,  Criinso7i  a?id  Gold, 
Ihe  Limestone  Star,  Tiilane  Univ.  Magazi?ie,  Exponent,  Van- 
derbilt  Observer,  Converse  Concept,  Bbce  and  Gold. 


CLIPPINGS. 


Like  silver  lay  the  river  with  its  broad  and  sunlit  reachts, 
As  we  drifted  with  the  current,  she  and  I. 

How   the  ripples  laughed   in  answer  to  the  whispers  of   the 


^4  the;   MILI.SAPS   COI.I.KGIAN 

beaches, 
And  how  swift,  the  swooping  swallows  darted  by, 
JHow   the  meadows  seemed   to  quiver,  in  the  heat  acros->  th 
river, 
Xike  some  half-remembered  dream  of  long  ago. 

'Twas  as  if  the   world  lay  sleeping,  thro'   the  hours   siow 
creeping. 
And  ourselves  the  phantom  dreams  that  come  and  go 

P.  B.  M.,  in  MoTning  Side 


SUK   AND    I — AND    CUPID. 

We  three  hung  the  mistletoe. 

Sue  and  I — and  Cupid, 
When  the  lights  were  burning  low. 
We  three  hung  the  mistletoe. 
I  begged  a  kiss.     Cupid  ivoutdri't  go. 

"Why,  he's  blind,  you  stupid!" 
We  three  hung  the  mistletoe. 

Sue  and  I — and  Cupid. 

L.  R.   Whipple  in  Univ.  of   Va.  Magazine 


The  leacher  asked,  "What  is  space?" 
The  trembling  Freshman  said: 
"  I  cannot  think  at  present. 

But  I  have  it  in  my  head." — Exchange. 


*•  Non  paratus,"  student  dixit. 

With  a  sad  and  mourrful  look; 

"  Omnis  recte,"  Prof,  responding, 

Scripsit  nihil  in  his  book. — Exchange. 


She  met  him  in  the  darkened  hall. 
Said  he,  "I've  brought  some  roses." 

Her  answer  seemed  irrelevant; 

It  was,  "How  cold  your  nose  is!" — Ex. 


THE    MILLSAPS    COI.I,EGIAN.  25 

"There  is  beauty  in  the  ocean; 

There  is  beauty  in  the  skies; 
There  is  beauty  in  misfortune — 

If  we  know  jnst  where  it  lies. 

Classic  Greek  may  show  its  beauty, 

And  Old  English  it  it  tries; 
iBut  wlien  Math,  proclaims  its  beauty — 

Well,  I  know  just  where — it  lies. 

— Univ.  Miss.  Magazine. 


■"Twas  Catharine  Mary  once,  we  guess, 
Though  now  'tis  Katheryne  Mae. 

Styl  thys  is  no  one's  buysness — 

Yf  she  lykes  yt  that  wae. — Exchange. 


A  college  student,  in  rendering  an  account  of  his  term's 
•expenses,  inserted:  "To  charity,  thirty  dollars."  His  sire 
wrote  back:  "I  iear  charity  covers  a  multitude  of  sins." — College 
JR-ambler. 


LITERATURE. 

JOS,  H.  PENIX,  Editor. 


THE    SIEGE     OF     LADY     RESOLUTE. 

It  seems  that  Harris  Dickson  has  decided  upon  a  definite 
field  for  his  literary  efforts.  It  would  be  interesting  to  know 
why  the  possibilities  of  this  particular  field  should  have  appealed 
to  him  so  strongly  as  to  tempt  him  to  try  it  a  second  time.  Not, 
however,  that  it  is  in  any  measure  barren.  On  the  contrary,  it 
is  of  almost  boundless  scope  and  variety.  When  Mr.  Dickson 
chose  it  in  writing  his  first  book,  no  one  could  deplore  his 
choice;  and  now,  that  he  uses  it  as  a  setting  for  his  second,  he 
mnst  see  in  it  material  which  seems  especially  adapted  to  his  use. 
At  the  time  of  which  he  writes,  Louisiana  was  certainly  broad 
«nou^h  and  wild  enough  for  an   abundance   of  romance   and 


26  THE    MILIvSAPS     COI.I.EGIA.N. 

romantic  action.  Coupie  with  this  wildness  the  exciting  scenes 
and  times  of  France,  the  mother-country,  and  we  have  a  luxu- 
riance of  variety  that  Certainly  leaves  the  imagination  of  the 
writer  free  and  unhampered  in  its  representations. 

The  Siege  of  Lady  Resolute  describes  the  eventful  time  when 
Louisiana  was  being  colonized  by  the  French.  It  deals  with  the 
life  and  surroundings  in  this  colony  of  France,  however,  only 
incidentally.  By  far  the  greater  number  of  the  events  which  it 
records  happen  in  France,  There  are  plenty  of  duels,  Indian 
fights,  wars  at  home  and  abroad,  intrigue  in  court  and  out  of 
court,  castles,  aud  knightly,  daring  deeds.  How  truly  it  depicts 
the  actual  state  of  the  times,  none  but  the  historian  may  say, 
but  surely  in  reading  it  one  never  tires  from  lack  of  adventures, 
and  those,  too,  of  various  sorts  and  in  most  varied  causes. 

The  book  is  simply  a  narrative.  There  are  no  abstract 
problems  involved,  nor  are  there  any  sharp  delineations  of 
character.  We  learn  the  deeds  of  the  different  men  and  women 
better  than  we  learn  the  men  and  women  themselves,  for  some- 
how their  words  aud  deeds  do  not  enable  us  to  form  any  definite 
estimate  of  their  individuality.  We  pity  Malcolm  and  Andrea 
because  of  their  sad  fates.  We  pity  Julie  and  Saint  Maurice, 
too,  because  of  thtir  early  disappointments  and  misunderstand- 
ings. But  before  we  reach  the  end  we  cannot  but  feel  that 
Julie,  at  least,  is  somewhat  inconsistent.  It  is  not  possible  that 
love  and  lack  of  respect  could  live  in  the  same  heart  so  long. 
All  common  sense  and  experience  is  to  the  contrary.  Least  of 
all,  it  seems,  would  this  be  the  case  with  a  strong,  independent 
woman  like  Julie.  A  siege  indeed  was  the  wooing  of  Saint  Mau- 
rice, and  never  after  so  long  a  siege,  nor  so  reluctantly,  did  any 
besieged  city  open  its  gates  to  a  victor  as  did  ''Lady  R. solute" 
open  her  heart  to  its  conqueror. 

The  story  is,  in  a  sense,  ordinary.  No  abundance  of  knigh- 
liness  and  rash  courage  can  ever  make  up  for  certain 
higher  elements  that  are  wanting.  The  book  is  written 
in  that  high  tension  of  constant  conflict  of  arms  and 
undaunted  steadfastness  of  unrequited  and  unhoping  love 
which  has  come  to  be  considered  as  rather  strained,  and  has  been 


THE     MILLSAPS    COLLEGIAN.  27 

employed  in  so  many  instances  that  the  writer  who  adopts  it 
may  well  be  thanklul  if  he  escape  the  charge  of  sameness. 
And  yet.  it  is  interesting  and  entertaining.  However  old  such 
tales  may  be,  thongh  thev  may  come  to  have  an  interest  which 
is  not  the  highest,  yet  it  is  an  interest  that  clings  to  them  stead- 
fastly, and  always  demands  and  receives  a  certain  degree  of 
attention.  Its  author  evidently  does  not  a=pire  through  it  to 
celebrity.  _His  object  is  but  to  tell  an  engaging  tale  in  a  pleasant 
way,  and  while  the  novel  is  in  no  sense  extraordinary,  yet  it 
cannot  justly  be  regarded  as  unworthy  of  a  place  among  the 
books  of  the  day. 


LOCALS. 

D.  L.  BINGHAM,  Editor. 


Dr.  Murrah  spent  Saturday  and  Sunday  in  Memphis. 
Rev.  J.  A.  Bowen  of  Tupelo,  spent  two  days  with  Ciwthon 
during  the  month. 

William  Buchanan  of  Okolona,  spent  a  da/  on  the  Campus 
a  few  weeks  ago. 

Mr.  J.  W.  Chambers  a  member  of  the  Junior  Class,  spent 
several  days  at  home  this  month. 

R.  A.  Clark,  '00,  now  pastor  of  the  Methodist  church  at 
Pontotoc,  came  out  to  see  us  last  week 

Mr.  F.  Roder  Smith  has  withdrawn  from  school  and  gone 
to  New  O-i-leans,  where  he  has  entered  Tulane. 

E  B.  Cooper  spent  Saturday  and  Sunday  at  home  with 
home  foIks(?).     He  was  accompanied  by  Rob  Russ. 

Mr.  C.  Bowen  was  on  the  sick  list  this  month.  He  had  a 
severe  attack  of  L-i  Grippe,  but  is  able  to  be  out  now. 

Rev.  J.  M.  JuUian,  of  the  North  Mississippi  Conference, 
spent  a  few  days  with  his  son.  Dr.  J.  M.  JuUian,  this  month. 

Rev.  W.  T.  Boiling,  paster  of  the  First  Methodist  church  of 
this  city,  conducted  the  opening  exercises  for  us  the  first  of  the 
month. 


^8  THE    MII.LSAPS     COLI^EGIAN. 

Rev.  J.  R.  Countiss  of  Oxford,  made  a  visit  to  clubmates 
^nd  friends  a  few  days  ago.  Mr.  Couatiss  is  one  cf  our  best 
.alumni,  and  we  always  welcome  him. 

While  parcticing  in  the  gymnasium  Wednesday  afternoon 
William  Witty  had  the  misfortune  to  fall  and  break  his  arm. 
He  left  for  his  home  in  Winona  as  soon  as  he  was  able. 

The  small  pox  scare  is  over  and  all  that  is  left  is  a  few  sore 
;arms  which  some  of  the  boys  wear  as  a  gentle  reminder.  There 
was  only  one  case  and  that  was  very  mild,  not  even  sufficient  to 
put  the  patient  in  bed. 

Rev.  W.  1,.  Duren,  '02,  another  Millsaps'  star,  was  on  the 
Campus  last  week.  He  claims  that  he  came  to  this  part  of  the 
country  to  attend  the  prohibition  meeting,  but  there  are  other 
rumors  afloat  and,  if  we  read  the  omens  right,  we  beg  to  differ 
with  the  reverend  gentleman. 

The  prohibition  meeting  held  in  the  capital  city,  Tuesday 
Feby.  lylh,  brought  a  number  of  distinguished  visitors  to  the 
College.  We  are  always  glad  to  have  visitors.  Among  the 
number  were,  Messrs.  W.  L.  Ciifioa,  J.  M.  Wyatt,  W.  C. 
Chambers,  W.  W.  Wollard,   R.  N.  Agustus   and  J.    A.  Duke. 

Bishop  Galloway  came  to  chapel  last  Wednesday  and 
made  us  a  most  intertsdng  talk  on  some  of  his  observations 
while  abroad  this  past  year.  This  is  the  first  time  the  Bishop 
has  been  vviih  us  this  session.  He  has  a  great  deal  to 
do,  but  he  always  fiads  time  to  visit  Millsaps  and  we  are  always 
ready  with  a  hearty  welcome.  His  talk  was  thoroughly  enjoyed 
by  all,  as  .videnccd  by  the  hearty  appluase. 

On  IdSt  Thuisoay  evening  the  marriage  of  Prof.  Bert  K. 
Young  to  Mi^s  Es-hcl  B.  Smith  was  solemnized  in  the  First 
Methodist  c  urcn.  Milisaps  was  present  almost  en  masse.  Dr. 
Muiraa,  lu  a  sveiuu  ana  impressive  manner,  pronounced  the 
woruh  which  made  them  man  and  wife.  Millsaps  extends  its 
hear  i-  :  cougratulaiions  to  the  happy  couple-  They  left  for 
New  O  icuu.-i  uu  he  2:30  train,  where  they  will  spend  their 
phoney  moou,  reiurnmg  to  Jackson  on  Monday  the  2nd  of  March. 


MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN     I 


Vol.  5.  JACKSON,  MISS.,  A\ARCH,  1903.  No.  6.   ^ 

DOES  THE  SUN   RADIATE    HEAT  AND 

LICIHT  EQUALLY  IN  ALL 

DIRECTIONS?* 


Heat  and  light  radiations  by  hot  and  luminous  bodies  at  the 
earth's  surface  have  been  very  carefully  studied.  It  is  very 
well  understood  that  these  radiations  are  equal  in  all  directions, 
and  that  the  intensity,  in  any  given  case,  varies  inversely  as  the 
square  of  the  distance.  From  these  facts  the  following  infer- 
ences are  drawn;  lot.  At  the  earth's  surface  ether  tension  is 
equal  in  sll  directions,  2ad.  Wbetever  this  condition  of  ether 
tension  exists  the  heat  and  ligbt  ridiations  will  be  equal  ia  all 
diiections.  It  is  further  krovn  that  the  suu  radiates  heat  and 
light  to  the  different  bodies  of  the  solar  system,  and  that  these 
reflect  the  light  back  and  forch  among  them^^elves,  and  that  in 
the  case  of  near  by  bodies,  at  least,  like  the  earth  and  moon, 
heat  is  also  reflected  and  radiated  between  them.  Hence  we 
know  that  ether,  in  a  state  of  high  tension,  extends  from  body 
to  body  in  the  solar  system.  Moreover,  we  know  that  the  suns 
and  nebulae  of  the  universe  exchange  light  radiations  with  our 
own  great  sun;  hence  the  ether  extends  out  from  our  sun  in 
millions  of  definitely  marked  directions  to  the  most  distant  of 
those  bodies,  and  so  we  may  safely  conclude  that  the  ether  ex- 
tends from  body  to  body  throughout  the  universe.  If  we  con- 
fine ourselves  to  tbe  facts,  it  seems  I  have  now  stated  the  extent 
of  our  knowledge  as  to  ihe  distributioa  of  the  ether.  Yet  it  is 
very  generally  assumed  by  scientiffc    writers    that  the  ether  fills 

*     This   articla    was    contributed    by    Dr.    J.    A.  Moure,  Professor  of 
Mathematics  and  Astronomy,  at  the  request  of  the  class  in  Astronomy. 


2  TH^  MIIvIwSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

all  space.  I  suppose  tbey  regard  It  as  analogous  to  a  free  at- 
mosphere or  free  gases  which  tend  to  indefiaite  diffusion.  But 
is  this  assumption  reasonable  ?  Is  not  the  most  marked  property 
of  the  ether  high  tension,  and  in  all  other  cases  are  not 
high  tension  and  indefinite  diffusion  incompatible  ?  Are 
we  not  then,  by  this  consideration  alone,  driven  to  the  con- 
clusion that  the  ether  is  precisely  and  definitely  limited?  To 
secure  high  tension  for  rapid  transverse  vibrations  we  choose  a 
tenacious  substance  in  an  attenuated  form,  we  stretch  it  tight 
and  fasten  the  ends  securely.  In  this  way  stringed  instruments 
of  music  are  made.  May  not  the  high  tension  of  the  ether  be- 
tween the  sun  and  the  planets  be  maintained  in  a  similar  way  ? 

I  come  now  to  the  direct  question  of  the  radiation  of  heat 
and  light  by  the  sun.  Heat  is  a  mode  of  force.  Ordinary  me- 
chanical force  is  convertible  into  heat  and  heat  into  ordinary 
mechanical  force.  The  mechanical  equivalent  of  heat  has  been 
carefully  determined.  With  reference  to  the  sun's  heat  at  the 
earth  when  expressed  as  energy,  it  has  been  learned  by  careful 
experiments  that  each  square  meter  with  the  sun  shining  verti- 
cally receives  about  one  and  three-quarters  horse-power,  Heat 
then  is  energy  and  has  a  rate  of  woiking.  Now  it  is  well  kuown 
that  mechanical  energy  cannot  be  exerted  except  against  resis- 
tance, work  cannot  be  done  where  there  is  none  to  be  done. 
Hence  I  infer  that  heat  has  corresponding  limitations.  Of 
course  it  is  claimed  that  this  resistance  is  met  with  in  the  un- 
bounded fields  of  ether,  but  ether  lying  bsyond  the  bounds  of 
the  universe  of  heavenly  bodies,  it  seems.to  me,  would  have  no 
tension  and  so  would  cff-r  no  resistance.  A  distinguished 
writer  speaks  of  only  a  minute  fraction  of  solar  radiation  ever 
reaching  a  resting  place .  My  theory  is  that  heat  never  sets  off 
towa-ds  a  resting  place,  that  it  never  leaves  the  home  factory 
except  when  on  its  way  to  a  working  place  and  then  it  moves  in 
a  bee  line  at  the  very  industrious  speed  of  186,000  miles  per 
second,  and  upon  its  arrival  at  its  destination,  it  puts  in  its  licks 
faster  and  harder  than  any  steam-hammer  ever  invented. 

Moreover,  the  usual  theory  concerning  the  sun's  radiation 
of  heat  leads  inevitably    to  estimates  of  the  output    of    solar  en- 


THB   MILI^SAPS   COI,I,EGIAN  3 

ergy  far  beyond  the  reach  of  acceptance,  so  long  as  nothing 
lies  back  of  these  estimates  except  unproved  assumptions.  The 
estimate  of  the  solar  ladiatiou  at  the  sun's  surface,  based  upon 
this  theory,  is  one  hundred  and  thirty  thousand  horse-power 
continuously  for  each  square  meter  of  the  sun's  surface,  and  the 
earth's  share  of  this  is  about  two-and-one  sixth-billionths  part. 
I  do  not  believe  that  there  is  such  an  enormously  great  output 
of  energy  at  the  surface  of  thdsun,  and  in  what  I  have  written 
above,  I  have  taken  the  simplest  and  most  straight-forward  way 
of  avoiding  this  conclusion,  that  is  to  say,  I  have  denied  the 
unproved  assumption  which  leads  with  mathematical  certainty 
to  such  a  preposterous  conclusion. 

It  is  well  for  us  to  remember  that  this  is  a  matter  in  which 
mere  appearances  may  mislead  us.  The  fact  that  we  see  the 
sun  as  a  great  globs  with  every  part  ot  its  surface  intensely 
luminous  does  not  necessarily  show  that  it  radiates  light  and 
heat  equally  in  all  directions.  It  only  shows  that  the  earth  re- 
ceives light  and  heat  from  every  part  of  the  snn.  That  there  are 
zones  of  the  sun's  surface  subject  to  special  disturbance  and  in- 
tense activity,  that  these  zones  do  not  extend  in  directions  unre- 
lated to  the  position  of  the  bodies  in  the  solar  system  as  though 
this  activity  were  not  specially  for  the  benefit  of  this  system, 
and  that  this  sunspot  activity  is  responded  to  promptly  and 
persistently  at  the  earth  by  magnetic  disturbances,  are  facts  now 
well  established.  These,  and  many  similar  facts,  ought,  it 
seems  to  me,  to  be  taken  into  account  in  any  theory  of  solar 
radiation.  The  true  theory  will  exhibit  the  solar  system  well- 
ordered  and  well-adjusted  in  all  its  parts,  its  beneficent  ener- 
gies combining  large  profusion  with  necessary  economy,  in  a 
word,  it  will  show  that  "the  Lord  by  wisdom  hath  founded  the 
earth;  by  understanding  hath  he  established  the  heavens." 


4  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

THE     RISE  AND     DEVELOPMENT    OF 
COMEDY  IN  THE  ENGLISH  DRAMA. 


The  comic  element  found  its  way  even  into  the  Miracle 
plays.  Indeed  it  formed  a  distinct  part  in  these  plays.  The 
Devil  was  generally  the  comedian  and  afforded  much  amuse- 
ment for  the  audience. 

On  account  of  the  prevailing  custom  of  having  court  clowns, 
fools  and  dancers,  these  parts  were  very  well  acted.  Indeed  the 
professional  comedians  proved  quite  a  hindrance  lo  the  develop- 
ment of  comedy  as  an  art. 

The  earlier  playwrights  wrote  comedies  of  life;  and  charac- 
ters or  manners  furnished  the  comic  parts.  Many  humorous 
passages  are  found  in  the  rtligious  plays.  A  passage  from 
"Noah  and  the  Flood"  is  illustrative  of  this. 

Noah's  wife  has,  previous  to  the  completion  of  the  ark,  de- 
clared repeatedly  that  she  will  not  go  into  it.  The  ark  is  com- 
pleted; all  has  been  done  as  God  commanded;  Noiii  and  his 
children  have  entered,  when  Noah's  wife  flitly  reluses  to  enter 
and  flees  to  the  top  of  the  hill  where  she  sits  and  and  spins  until 
the  water  rises  so  high  she  is  afraid  and  rushes  into  the  ark. 
Noah  immediately  gives  her  a  clubbing  to  quejl  her  rebellious 
spirit,  and  she  answers  by  calling  him  bard  names.  This  is  a 
scene  of  the  broadest  kind  of  humor.  Many  like  these  are  found 
in  the  Miracle  plays. 

These  early  writers  associated  nature  and  life  closely;  hence 
most  of  their  comic  scenes,  while  crude  and  rough,  are  pure. 
Even  when  the  Miracle  plays  gave  way  to  the  Moralities 
the  comic  element  was  the  most  prominent,  it  ap- 
pealed more  strongly  to  the  audiences  and  as  a  consf  quence  the 
playwrights  catered  to  ihem,  thus  making  the  comic  very  prom- 
inent. 

In  the  several  encounters  of  Robin  Hood  with  the 
Knight,  the  Friar  and  the  Potter,  the  boastful  language  used  by 
them   in  reference  to  the  capture  of  Robin  Hood  sounds   rather 


THB  MII.I,SAPS  COI.I<EGIAN  5 

comical  when  each  in  turn  is  subdued  and  taken  by  Robin  Hood 
himself.  Robin  and  his  fellows  are  a  set  of  jolly  lawless  men, 
ready  for  anything  that  will  give  adventure  and  excitement. 

In  the  "Oxfordshire  Play'"  the  first  of  the  "St.  George 
Plays,"  the  songs  and  jigs  add  much  to  the  otherwise  very  mo- 
notonous play.  The  Merry  Morris-Men  furnish  the  dancing. 
Old  Dr.  Ball  is-comical  in    his  conversation  and  witty  repartee. 

In  the  "IvUtterworth  Christmas  Play,"  we  meet  the  clown 
for  the  first  time.  Under  that  assumed  name  is  recognized  the 
Devil  of  the  Miracle  plays  and  what  the  French  call  Vice  in 
their  Morality  plays.  He  filled  the  same  place  then  that  he 
does  now,  that  of  mirth-maker  and  jester.     He  says: 

"My  head  is  great,  my  wit  is  small, 
I'll  do  my  best  to  please  you  all." 

In  this  play,  too,  song  contributes  part  of  the  fun.  The 
"Reversby  Sword  Play"  is  rife  with  wit  and  humor.  The 
Fool  is  the  principal  actor,  who  with  his  quick  wit  and 
ready  answers,  keeps  all  in  an  uproar  of  merriment.  This 
merry  Fool,  even  when  ab  >ut  to  be  killed,  cannot  refrain  from 
joking. 

Comedy  then  begins  to  detach  itself  from  the  more  serious 
Miracle  plays  and  Morality  plays.  The  times,  not  ready  tor  the 
more  highly  developed  drama,  clamored  for  comedy. 

As  a  sort  of  intermediary  stage  between  the  "St.  George 
Plays"  and  the  real  comedy  is  the  humorous  dialogue,  "The 
Four  P's."  The  characters  are  a  Palmer,  oae  who  makes  pil- 
grimages to  the  Holy  I^and  and  to  holy  places  seeking  forgive- 
ness for  his  sins,  a  Pardoner,  who  by  the  authority  of  the  Pope, 
sells  pardons  from  sins,  and  Indulgences,  and  as  a  source  of  rev- 
enue, carries  for  sale  with  him  holy  trinkets  which  possess  the 
power  to  cure  the  sin-sick  soul.  We  know  the  Poticary  or 
Apothecary  and  Peddler;  they  are  familiar  personages  even  in 
this  day.  The  Palmer  and  the  Pardoner  are  in  the  midst  of  a 
heated  conversation  when  the  Poticary  enters;  he  joins  in  the 
discussion,  each  setting  forth  the  merits  of  his  calling.  Finally 
the  Peddler  enters  with  the  pack  on  his  back,  he  must  immedi- 


6  THB  MII.I.SAPS  COI.I,EGIAN 

ately  display  his  wares  and  discuss  the  merits  of  each  article. 
A  discussion  on  women  and  their  mode  of  dressing,  which  if  not 
very  instruetive  is  humorous,  follows,  in  which  each  takes  his 
part.  The  superiority  of  one  over  the  others  must  be  decided,  as 
it  is  agreed  that  each  shall  tell  a  lie  and  that  the  Peddler  shall 
decide  which  is  the  greatest  liar.  But  before  they  begin  the 
Pardoner  produces  from  his  sack,  old  relics,  each  possessing  a 
peculiar  charm  and  power  of  its  own.  They  are  ridiculed  by  the 
Poticary,  who  immediately  produces  his  medicines  and  explains 
for  what  purpose  and  how  each  is  used.  Much  fun  is  derived 
from  this  little  scene.  Each  then  tells  his  lie.  The  height  of 
excitement  and  fun  is  reached  when  the  Palmer  says  that  he  has 
seen  many  women  and  has  been  in  their  company  a  great  deal, 
but  that  he  has  never  seen  one  ^^out  of  paciens  ''  The  Palmer 
is  acknowledged  the  superior,  all  do  obeisance  and  promise  to 
obey  his  commands.  Tae  Peddler  then  moraliz:S  on  the  neces- 
sity of  our  believing  in  God  and  having  faith  in  his  power,  doing 
right  and  keeping  his  Commandments.  The  humor  is  natural 
and  in  all  but  one  or  two  instances  is  pure. 

"The  Four  P's"  was  written  about  1530,  "Roister  Doister'* 
was  given  to  the  public  before  1550,  and  "Gammer  Gurton's 
Needle"  was  acted  about  1556.  All  of  these  three  produced  in 
less  than  half  a  century  mark  three  distinct  epochs  in  the  devel- 
opment of  Comedy.  "The  Four  P's"  represents  the  entire  sep- 
aration of  the  comic  froni  the  Miracles;  while  not  a  comedy  it 
contains  several  of  the  requisites  of  a  comic  play  and  leads  up  to 
the  true  comedy  "Ralph  Roister  Bolster."  Gammer  Gurton's 
Needle"  is  is  a  kind  of  comedy,  a  farce.  Nicholas  Udall  took 
real  characters  true  to  the  English  life  of  that  time  and  con- 
ducted them  through  a  well  arranged  plot.  He  used  serious 
and  comic  characters,  created  complicated  difficulties  and  found 
a  way  to  disentangle  matters  and  straighten  out  their  affairs  and 
finally  bring  all  to  a  happy  end. 

Roister  Doisler  is  a  rich,  boastful,  self-important  fellow 
who  thinks  himself  the  acme  of  physical  and  moral  strength  and 
beauty.  He  is  in  love  with  Dame  Custauce,  who  is  engaged  to 
Gawyn  Goodluck.  The  parasite,  Merrygreeke,  Roister  Bolster's 


THE    MILLSAPS    COLLEGIAN.  7 

companion,  discovers  his  friend's  love  for  Dame  Custance  and 
urges  him  on  in  his  suit,  making  him  appear  perfectly  redicu- 
lous.  Dame  Custance  tolerates  him,  for  she  finds  there  is  no  way 
to  drive  him  away.  But  the  servant  of  Gawyn  Goodluck  is  a  wit- 
ness to  one  of  these  love  scenes  and  reports  the  state  of  affairs  to 
his  master.  Then  things  assume  a  sombre  color,  affairs  are 
becoming  complicated.  Only  through  the  assistance  of  friends 
to  Dame  Custance  and  Gawyn  Goodluck  are  matters  righted  and 
a  happy  end  to  the  play  brought  about. 

"Gammer  Gurton's  Needle"  is  a  grotesque  comedy,  a  good 
farce.  It  has  no  plot.  The  characters  are  representatives  of  the 
lower  class  of  English  people.  Gammer  Gurton,  while  sewing 
for  her  servant,  Hodge,  loses  her  needle.  She  and  Tyb,  her 
maid,  look  in  every  conceivable  place  for  it,  they  even  sift  the 
ashes,  but  all  in  vain;  the  needle  cannot  be  found.  Hodge  is 
very  much  distressed,  for  it  is  absolutely  necessary  that  his 
clothes  shall  be  mended  in  order  that  he  may  etijoy  the  festivi- 
ties of  the  followicg  day. 

The  needle  was  lost  in  this  way:  Gammer  Gurton  had  just 
begun  to  mend  Hodge's  clothes  when  Gyb,  her  cat,  jumped  into 
the  pan  of  milk,  and  in  her  attempts  to  save  the  milk  Gammer 
Gurton  lost  her  needle.  Diccon,  a  bedlam,  told  Hodge  that  Dame 
Chat  picked  the  needle  up  in  front  of  his  mistress'  door  and  took 
it  home  with  ber.  He  knows  it  is  true  for  he  saw  her  do  it. 
Various  stories  are  told  by  Diccon,  wnich,  easily  reaching  the 
ears  of  the  two  old  women,  stir  up  continual  strife.  Gammer 
Gurton  visits  Dame  Chat  with  the  parpDse  of  either  getting  her 
needle  or  of  giving  Dame  Chat  a  sound  whipping.  Failing  in 
the  first  she  attempted  the  second,  and  as  a  consequence  got  the 
worst  of  it.  Gammer  Gurton  finally,  at  Diccon's  suggestion,  calls 
in  Dr.  Rat,  the  minister,  he  knows  nothing  of  the  needle,  but 
promises  to  go  to  Dame  Chat's  home  and  see  whether  or  not  she 
has  the  needle.  But  without  avail.  Dame  Chat  gives  him  a 
heavy  pounding  over  the  head  for  meddling  with  her  affairs. 
Finally  after  the  whole  neighborhood  and  the  town  officials  have 
been  called  in,  the  needle  is  found  sticking  in  Hodge's  pants. 
Diccon   is  the     one   around    whom    the    action   clusters.     He 


8  THB  Mltl^SAPS  COIvLEGIAN 

brings  about  the  complications   and   leaves  those  concered  to 
work  them  out. 

Campaspe  is  a  light  comedy.     It  has  not  plot.     It  is  only  a 
narrative  in  the  form  of  a  comedy. 

It  is  plain  to  us  why,  for  many  reasons,  Comedy  should 
have  preceded  Tragedy  so  far  and  hav3  reached  such  high  devel- 
opment before  the  Tragedy  wis  ever  attempted.  Tae  comic 
scenes  were  a  regular  part  of  the  Miracle  Plays,  They  were 
gradually  detached  from  the  play  itself  ani  were  grouped 
into  a  form  sspaiate  and  distinct.  Taey  passed  through  the 
Moralities  and  euiirged  as  a  distincc  thing  ia  "Ralph  Roister 
Doister"  and  the  five-act  farce,  "Gammer  Gurton's  Needle." 
This  light  play  appealed  to  a  great  many  who  would  not 
have  been  able  to  listen  to  a  Tragedy.  Then,  too.  Comedy  Is 
more  easily  written  than  Tragedy.  The  motives  prompting  the 
several  actious  are  more  familiar  to  ihe  average  mind.  I/ast, 
but  not  lease,  these  parts  were  mare  easily  playe  i  by  the  actors. 
It  is  very  doubtful  whether  the  actors  of  that  day  could  have 
done  credit  to  a  Hamlet  or  Cleopatra.  Short,  light,  comic  scenes 
were  often  enacted  at  courts  and  at  great  dinaers.  The  court 
fools  and  jugglers  could  v-'ry  easily  take  the  place  of  these  co- 
medians. Through  different  circumstances  it  is  evident  that  the 
comedy  should  rightfully  precede  the  tragedy.  The  serious  parts 
of  the  miracle  plays  combined  with  the  weighty  parts  of  the  mor- 
alities, formed  the  tragedy.  Naturally  the  mind  of  the  people 
developed  with  the  development  of  the  drama,  their  senses  were 
refined  and  made  more  acute,  their  whole  soul  was  prepared  for 
the  acceptance  of  the  tragedy. 

M.  Iv.  H. 


THE    MILWAPS     COLLEGIAN. 

EDGAR   ALLAN   POE. 


The  purpose  of  this  article  is  not  to  attempt  a  critical  anal- 
ysis of  Poe's  genius,  nor  to  discover  in  his  works  new  merit,  nor 
reveal  a  hitherto  undisclosed  cause  for  his  present  general  recog- 
nition. It  is  rather  intended,  especially  in  reference  to  these 
things,  to  collate  the  opinions  of  others,  and  then  attempt  to 
give  impressions  formed  personally  from  his  works. 

Few  writers  have  ever  braved  a  severer  storm  of  opposition, 
or  been,  at  times,  more  without  honor  in  their  o:vn  countries. 
Few  writers,  nevertheless,  have  had  more  loyal  friends  than 
those  who  held  firm  their  allegiance  to  Poe.  The  contention 
immediately  following  his  death  took  something  of  the  nature  of 
a  personal  struggle,  bis  enemies  endeavoring  to  bury  his  produc- 
tions in  the  wreck  of  an  ill-spent  life,  his  friends  piUiating  his 
faults  in  the  effort  to  direct  attention  to  the  beautiful  symmetry, 
not  of  his  life  itself,  but  the  fruits  of  that  life. 

In  this,  his  friends  were  right.  It  is  not  for  those  unac- 
quainted with  the  intensity  of  men's  souls,  out  of  sympathy 
with  the  eternal  restlessness  of  a  wonderfully  acute  mind  rioting 
with  reason  and  defying  restraint,  wholly  perverse  or  unable  to 
determine  that  erratic  tendencies  are  the  logical  resultants  of 
powers  whose  elements  are  the  most  rigid  analysis  and  the  most 
tenuous  imagination — I  repeat  that  these  are  not  the  ones  to 
pass  judgment  or  fix  the  standard  of  measurement  for  thosa 
lives  so  constituted.  Less  tenable  is  the  ground  that  a  man's 
works  should  be  determined  by  the  manner  of  iiis  living.  That 
the  necessity  arises  for  separating  the  two  is  deplorable,  because 
human  nature  is  so  constituted  that  it  1  )ves  the  beautiful 
whether  it  be  seen  in  art  or  in  life,  and  it  delights  to  regard  the 
excellencies  of  a  man's  achievements  attributable  to  the  admir- 
ableness  of  his  character. 

It  can  not  be  doubted  that  much  of  the  worth  of  Longfellow's 
works  is  due  to  the  purity  of  his  life.  Neither  can  it  be  doubted 
that  much  of  our  appreciation  for  them  results  from  our  appre- 
ciation of  his  exemplary  living.     If,  however,  the  life  and  works 


10  THK   MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

are  at  variance,  we  can  not  disregard  the  one  because  the  other 
may  be  censurable  or  reject  the  one  because  the  other  can  not 
be  followed.  It  may  often  happen  that  great  truths  are  broken 
into  more  valuable  components  than  the  whole,  by  coming 
through  the  distorted  channels  of  human  life  and  thought. 
The  expressions  of  many  lives  are  needed  in  the  determination 
of  what  constitutes  the  great  aggregate,  human  nature. 

The  opposition  to  Poe,  however,  was  due,  not  alone  to  his 
wayward  life,  but  to  the  hatred  resulting  from  his  aggressive 
criticism  of  would-be  literary  celebrities.  Many  a  budding- 
genius  felt  the  icincss  of  his  touch.  Nor  dia  the  young  aspirants, 
spoiled  in  the  making,  evei  forgive  their  spoliator.  These  unable 
to  cope  with  him  living,  busied  themselves  after  his  death  to  rid 
the  world  of  every  memory  of  Poe  and  every  vestige  of  his 
works.  How  well  they  succeeded  may  be  determined  from  the 
fact  that  not  until  recent  years  have  Americans  given  to  Poe 
that  leadership  among  our  literary  men,  long  since  awarded  him 
by  Europeans. 

The  value  of  Poe's  criticisms  is  not  so  widely  recognized  as 
it  should  be,  doubtless  because  this  part  of  his  works  is  so  totally 
different  from  the  fl/'rz(?rz  conclusion  of  what  it  would  be,  that 
the  criticisms,  themselves,  are  not  widely  read.  Nevertheless, 
as  a  critic  his  insight  was  keen  and  his  judgment  unerring. 
There  is  perhaps  no  difl&culty  greater  than  accurately  to  weigh 
the  relative  merits  of  contemporaries  and  determine  their  proper 
place  in  the  literary  realm.  The  idea  of  greatness  and  perma- 
nency gets  so  confused  with  popularity  that  the  one  is  often  mis- 
taken for  the  others.  Poe,  however,  had  the  needful  discrim- 
ination. From  the  deluge  of  rubbish  which,  then,  as  today, 
broke  loose  on  the  public,  he,  rarely,  failed  to  detect  the  perma- 
nent from  the  drift,  or  help  reclaim  the  meritorious  from  the 
punishment  of  being  caught  in  the  wrong  class.  Though  a 
contemporary  of  our  own  greatest  writers,  of  Tennyson,  Dickens 
and  the  other  celebrated  European  writers  of  that  time,  his 
analysis  of  their  productions,  yet,  reads  like  the  accepted  views 
of  today,  and  his  estimate  of  their  respective  places  in  literature, 
the  fulfillment  of  prophecy.     A  great  part  of  his  criticism,  how- 


THE  MILLS  APS  COLLEGIAN  IX 

ever,  was  directed  to  books  and  authors  now  extinct,  bat  whose 
extinction  following  the  predicted  end  makes  the  only  needful 
comment.  A  revival  of  this  kind  of  literary  criticism  would 
come  today  in  the  nature  of  a  blessing,  when  each  publisher 
vies  with  another,  in  hawking  his  wares. 

As  a  critic  Poe  was  bold,  original,  defiant,  sometimes,  per- 
haps a  little  unjust.  His  own  originality,  his  freedom  from  the 
influence  of  any  school  or  class  of  writers  and  his  detestation  for 
anything  savoring  of  literary  theft  found  expression  in  many 
heated  controversies  that,  at  times,  carried  him  beyond  his 
accustomed  critical  methods.  He  labored  to  emancipate  Amer- 
ican literature  from  the  domination  of  the  English,  and  to  free 
it,  when  emancipated,  from  the  narrowness  of  sectionalism  and 
partisanship. 

No  attempt  will  be  made  to  classify  Poe's  distinctively  lit- 
erary productions,  though  the  effort  would  be  interesting.  They 
cover  a  wide  range,  notwithstanding  the  criticism  that  they  are 
of  a  peculiar  kind.  If  hy  peculiar  kind  is  meant  the  imaginative 
part  of  life — the  vast  lealm  not  confined  to  earth — the  criticism 
is  perhaps  true.  A  contradiction,  however,  faces  us  at  the  very 
beginning.  The  incidents  related  in  Poe's  detective  tales,  The 
Murders  of  Rue  Morgtce,  The  Mystery  of  Marie  Roget  and  The 
Purloijied  Letter,  do  not  strike  us  as  fantastical  or  improbable  if 
related  to  the  physical  world.  Remembering  that  they  were 
written  to  clear  up  the  mysteries  of  actual  occurrences  and  that 
they  actually  did  so,  we  are  convinced  that  Poe  was  something 
more  than  a  dreamer  in  fairy  land. 

It  is  not  diflScult  to  find  a  striking  resemblance  in  these 
tales  and  the  adventures  of  Sherlock  Holmes.  If  they  be  read 
together,  the  reader  can  not  fail  to  see  the  identity  of  Dupin  and 
Holmes  and  of  the  deductive  processes  by  which  conclusions 
are  formed.  As  regards  detail  there  is,  however,  a  distinction. 
Poe  takes  a  past,  completed  occurrence  and  solves  the  manner 
of  its  happening.  Doyle  has  Holmes  to  help  achieve  the  final 
result.  We  are  more  interested  in  Holmes  because  he  is  work- 
ing before  us,  checkmating  the  plans  of  his  antagonist  and  pre- 
venting  the    perpetration  of    some    cunningly   devised    crime. 


12  THB   MH,I.SAPS   COLLEGIAN. 

There  is  room  for  many  thrilling  adventures,  many  brilliant  dis- 
plays of  inductive  reasoning,  many  startling  surprises.  The 
author  has  his  actors  before  him  and  they  act  at  his  direction. 
The  reader  becomes  interested,  follows  intently  every  movement, 
takes  the  part  of  Holmes,  and  works  with  him.  This  accounts 
for  the  popularity  of  Doyle.  Holmes,  however,  never  ferrets 
out  an  occurrence  completely  past.  It  is  ouly  when  the  same 
persons  undertake  a  similar  scheme  the  second  time,  which 
scheme  he  becomes  aware  of  and  succeeds  in  forestalling,  that 
Sherlock  Holmes  learns  the  mysteries  attaching  to  the  former 
occurrence.  Remembering,  then,  the  two  rnethoda  we  wonder 
if  Poe's  detective  tales  are  not  the  text  sugg-  sting  the  adventures 
of  Holmes;  we,  further,  wonder  if  Sherlock,  himself,  does  not 
represent  Dupin  exercising  his  skill,  not  to  disclose  the  perpe- 
trators of  past  crime  but  to  prevent  the  perpetration  of  new 
ones. 

Without  more  than  a  passing  mention  of  the  class  of  Poe's 
works  combining  equally  the  analytical  and  imaginative,  as 
illustrated  by  Hans  Phaal,  that  class  will  be  noticed,  which  has 
distinctively  characterized  him  and  isolated  him  from  the  power 
of  classification.  Reference  is  made  to  those  tales  where  the 
conscience  is  brought  into  play  and  the  power  of  imagination 
furnishes  the  reality.  The  criticism  most  often  arrayed  against 
this  class  is  that  mysticism  and  unnaturalness  are  vastly  pre- 
dominant. The  criticism  is  not  well  made.  It  is  true  that  we 
feel  a  strangeness,  a  lack  of  perfect  adaptability  in  the  realm 
wherein  his  characters  act,  but  we  experience  only  what  the 
author  intended  that  we  should  feel.  Poe,  bitterly,  and  with  good 
cause,  resented  every  insinuation  of  mysticism.  He  did,  how- 
ever, what  few  have  done.  He  created  the  world  in  which  he 
chose  to  labor  and  peopled  it.  Each  is  consistent  with  the 
other;  neither  is  ghost-like  or  chimerical.  There  was  no  con- 
fusion in  Poe's  mind  eithe?  as  to  the  desired  effect  or  the  effect 
actually  produced.  His  characters  were  as  distinct  in  outline, 
as  natural  in  expression  and  as  adaptable  to  the  environments  of 
his  world  of  imagination  as  a  natural  person  in  the  physical 
world.     We  may  feel  that  we  are   in   a  strange   place,  that  we 


THE  MII.I.S&.PS   COLLEGIAN  I J 

meet  with  little  that  seems  familiar,  that  we  recognize  little  in 
common  with  our  life,  but  the  conclusion  is  not  warranted  that 
everything  in  that  world  is  out  of  order,  unnatural,  and  gro- 
tesque. We,  simply,  mistake  our  own  confusion  for  the  author's 
and  our  lack  of  understanding  for  the  chaos  of  his  productions. 
If,  however,  we  lay  aside  our  mental  combativeness  and  the 
effort  to  make  his  world  and  its  inhabitants  conform  to  our  own, 
if  we  accept  the  situation  he  suggesf^s  and  look  from  his  own 
viewpoiat,  the  supposed  faults  disappear  and  the  unmarred 
symmetry  stands  beautifuU}'  disclosed.  The  meaning  is  illus- 
trated by  The  Fall  of  the  House  of  Usher,  The  opening 
description  leads  us  into  Poe's  created  realm  and  if  no  attempt 
is  made  to  blend  worid-made  notions  with  his  imaginative  sug- 
gestiveness  there  comes  no  consciousness  of  the  horrible  or 
repulsive. 

Another  feature  of  Poe's  works  subjecting  him  to  criticism 
is  said  to  be  tae  absence  of  a  moral  and  the  pervading  spirit  of 
death.  With  him,  however,  death  is  not  the  end;  it  is  the 
power  by  which  other  revelations  are  revealed.  Tne  revelations 
may  not  be  pleasant,  but,  nevertheless,  they  are  true  and  are 
founded  in  the  obscure  depths  and  workings  of  human  nature 
where  the  conscience,  invisible  to  the  human  eye  and  in  silence, 
wages  its  mighty  conflicts.  Poe's  use  of  death,  however,  may 
not,  in  fact,  does  not  always  serve  in  unfolding  the  darker  side 
of  conscience.  Its  presence  in  Eieonora,  the  most  beautiful  of 
all  his  producrions,  shows  the  changes  attendant  upon  the 
bestowal  and  withdrawal  of  human  love.  The  valley  after  the 
death  of  Eieonora  was  as  beautifal  as  before,  but  the  spirit  of 
its  beaufy  had  departed  and  the  mirror  reflecting  it  was  broken. 
The  man  had  changed,  and  the  valley  took  its  final  coloring 
from  his  loneliness  and  isolation. 

Of  a  moral,  no  haec  fabulix  docel  is  more  suggestive  than 
7he  Tell-Tale  Hearl.  Yielding  to  the  first  suggestion  of  malice, 
though  the  object  of  its  envy  be  but  the  color  of  an  eye,  the 
criminal  hastily  forms  his  plan  and  speedily  executes  his  design. 
Rvery  indication  of  the  crime  has  been  carefully  concealed. 
The  criminal,  emboldened  by  a   false  courage  and  that  indefin- 


14  THE    MILLSAPS     COI,I.EGIA.ir. 

able  something  of  human  nature  which  rejoices  in  its  own 
resourcefulness  and  exults  over  the  baffled  skill  of  others,  directs 
the  officers  to  the  very  spot  that  conceals  the  object  of  their 
search.  He  helps  them  search — sees  them  satisfied  and  ready 
to  depart — when,  drinking  the  spirit  of  satanic  triumph,  he 
reaches  the  very  limit  of  defiance  and  detains  them.  This  was 
the  fatal  step.  Conscience,  suddenly  became  stricken  with  the 
realization  of  the  crime  and  the  consequence  of  its  disclosure. 
He  mistakes  the  beating  of  his  own  heart  for  that  of  his  mur- 
dered victim  concealed  near  by,  the  innocance  and  ignorance  of 
the  officers  for  fiendish  gleefulness  and  triumph  over  the  discov- 
ery of  his  secret,  until  the  awful  strain  could,  no  longer,  be 
endured  and  he  confesses. 

The  history  of  conscience  when  a  man  yields  to  crime,  is 
here  given  and  the  terrible  tragedy  enacfed  in  his  ov^n  soul 
resulting  in  what  is  ordinarily  called  confession  is  laid  bare. 
We  shudder  not  at  the  murder,  not  at  the  minuteness  of  its 
description,  but  at  the  passions  of  the  murderer.  We  stand 
aghast  not  at  the  disclosure  of  crime,  but  of  the  criminal  as  his 
soul  passes  through  those  awful  processes  to  end  in  the  maxim — 
that  murder  will  out.  We  may  feel  that  Poe  has  shown  us 
crime,  but  the  silent  warning  of  its  hideousness  speaks  out  that 
the  way  of  the  transgressor  is  hard. 

Amateur. 


THE  MrLLSAPS   COLLEGIAN  15 


What  tho'  some  wind  of  life  thy  idol  lay 

Naked,  dethroned, 
Its  gilded  feet  prove  coarsest  clay, 

Its  heart  but  stone? 
The  darkness  passes  with  the  storm. 
The  day  will  light  some  fairer  form, 
And  thou  shalt  wonder  that  with  eyes  so  blind 
Thou  e'er  couldst  worship  at  a  meaner  shrine. 

What  if  thy  woes  be  sealed  within  thy  breast 

Too  sad  for  tears, 
And  bitter  seems  thy  weary  part, 

Endless  the  years:? 
Thou  seai'st  a  fountain  from  some  friend, 
Thou  check'st  the  streams  that  he  would  send, 
Nor  years  eternal  ever  can  replace 
The  loss  of  both  from  lack  of  common  faith. 

The  world  is  wider  than  thy  life,  thou  art 

Not  most,  but  least: 
Expect  it  not  to  fast  with  thy  sad  heart, 

Gd  join  its  feast. 
Good  Cheer  and  Gladness  wait  to  serve 
The  cup  that  will  thy  powers  nerve, 
And  thou  shalt  see  again  the  star  of  Hope, 
I/Ong  set,  arise  above  the  darkened  cope. 

J.  H.  P.,   '04. 


MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN,    i 

VOL  5.  JACKSON,  MISSISSIPPI,  MARCH,  1903.  NO.  6. 

Published  Monthly  by  the  Students  of   Millsaps  College 

W.  F.  Cook,  Editor-in-Chief 

l/AMAR  EasTERWNG, Associate  Editor 

F.  D.  MeIvLEn, Alumni  Editor 

D.  L.  Bingham, Local  Editor. 

JOS.  H.  Penix, Literary  Editor. 

H.  V.  WaTkins, Athletic  Editor. 

F.  E.  GuNTER,   Business  anager 

W.  C.  Bowman,  M.  S.  Pittman, Assistants 

Remittances  and  business  communications  should  be  sent  to  F.  E. 
Gunter,  Business  Manager.  Matter  intended  for  publication  should  be  sent 
to  W.  F.  Cook,  Editor-in-Chief. 

ISSUED  THE  I5TH  OF  EACH  MONTH  DURING  THE  COLLEGE  YEAR. 

Subscription  Per  annum  $1.00.  Two  Copies  $1.50.  Per  Annum 

EDITORIALS. 


We  have  understood  that  a  prominent  citizen  of 
A  MEDAL  FOR  Jackson  proposes  to  give  a  medal  to  be  offered 
THE  JUNIORS  to  the  junior  cla^s.  Five  medals  are  offered  an- 
nually at  Millsapi  College,  but  none  of 
these  are  especially  offered  to  the  juniors, 
while  each  of  the  other  classes  has  a  special  medal.  It  is  true 
that  the  juniors,  along  with  the  members  of  the  other  classes, 
are  eligible  as  contestants  for  the  Clark  essay  medal ;  and  if  they 
happen  to  be  chosen,  they  can  contest  foi  the  inter-society  de- 
bater's medal.  In  fact,  this  latter  medal  was  until  recently  re- 
garded as  rather  belonging  to  the  junior  class;  for,  in  the  main 
juniors  have  been  chosen  by  the  societies  as  their  representa- 
tives. Ttiis,  however,  has  been  rather  an  accident,  and  that  it 
is  far  from  establishing  itself  as  a  custom  is  evidenced  by  the 
fact  that  three  of  the  contestants  in  the  approaching  debate  are 
seniors.     As  the   senior  class   grows  larger  and  larger  with  the 


THB  MULSAPS  COI^LEGIAN  17 

growth  of  the  college,  and  as  its  members  become  thereby  more 
influential  and  prominent  in  all  college  work,  the  juniors  will 
become  correspondingly  less  conspicuous  in  the  essay  and  de- 
bater's contests.  So,  it  does  seem  that  if  a  medal  and  a  contest 
are  necessary  for  the  proper  activity,  enlivening,  and  representa- 
tion of  a  class,  the  juniors  are  in  need  of  a  medal. 

What  particular  excellence  or  attainment  shall  be  distin- 
guished by  this  medal,  we  believe,  has  not  been  determined. 
Indeed,  we  hear  that  the  faculty  are  somewhat  at  sea  in  the 
matter.  This  is  not  because  they  feel  that  an  additional  prize 
could  not  be  worthily  bestowed;  nor  is  it  because  they  are  reluc- 
tant to  receive  the  beneficence  of  a  patron.  The  real  difficulty 
lies  in  the  poverty  of  resources  available  in  an  ordinary  com- 
mencement occasion  for  affording  an  event  that  shall  be  signal- 
ized by  the  winning  and  bestowal  of  a  medal.  For  a  medal  de- 
mands a  public  event;  gold  glitters  to  be  seen.  Glorify  as  we 
may  the  zeal  for  contest,  the  ambition  to  attain  highest  excell- 
ence, or  the  unselfish  desire  to  bring  honor  and  pleasure  to  our 
society,  our  fraternity,  and  our  home  friends;  he  tiuth  remains 
that  the  event  is  important  and  interesting  in  the  public  eye 
because  of  the  tumultuous  acclaim,  the  stirring  and  dramatic 
creation  of  a  transient  hero.  Commencements  are  for  the  pub- 
lic, and  contests  are  for  commencements.  So  the  faculty  are 
casting  about  for  some  new  contest  that  will  give  the  junior  a 
chance  to  invite  his  father  and  mother  to  witness  his  glorifica- 
tion, and  afford  his  girl  an   opportunity    for  flowers. 

There  are  three  possible  contests  for  the  college  boy,  declama- 
tion, oration  and  debate.  Octiers  that  we  think  of  are  adventi- 
tious. At  Millsaps  to  propose  declamation  to  a  junior  would  be  to 
invite  fcorn.  Oratory  comports  with  the  dignity  of  juniority^ 
but  we  already  have  two  oratorical  contests;  to  add  a  third  would 
stale  a  variety  that  is  certainly  not  infinite.  As  to  a  debater's 
contest,  the  Literary  Societies  make  their  joint  debate  a  com- 
mencement event;  and  they  make  it  a  contest  and  award  a  meial 
to  the  best  debater.  A  junior  debate  contest  would  necessarily 
divide  the  interest  that  now  attaches  to  the  inter-society  debate,, 
an  interest  that,  as  it  is,  is  certainly   rot  turbulent  or  intemper- 


I^  THB  MII.I.SAPS  COIvLEGIAlf 

ate.  The  juniors  should  have  a  try  at  fame  and  glory;  but  how- 
pi  ovide  a  way? 

To  us  there  appear  two  plans,  either  one  of  which  would 
not  only  provide  an  interesting  and  developing  contest  but 
would  afford  an  opportunity  for  improving  the  contests  already 
established.  One  plan  would  be  to  make  the  sophomore  orator- 
ical contest  a  declamation  contest  and  establish  a  junior  orator- 
ical contest.  It  is  true  that  this  would  introduce  the  same  con- 
test in  two  suceeding  years,  but  it  is  as  fitting  to  have  two  decla- 
mation contests  as  it  is  to  have  two  oratorical  contests,  which 
we  now  have.  In  fact  the  balance  would  be  belter  preserved  by 
making  the  contests  for  the  lower  classmen  and  the  upper  class- 
men respectively  the  same.  There  are  obvious  advantages  to 
the  sophomores  in  such  a  change.  Chief  of  these  is  that  the 
sophomors  would  be  set  a  task  they  could  all  of  them  undertake 
with  the  hope  of  accomplishing  in  a  satisfactory  manner.  Some 
sophomores  can  write  speeches,  but  many  of  them  are  not  de- 
veloped enough,  not  trained  enough,  for  such  a  task.  A  college 
can  render  no  higher  service  to  its  students  than  to  develop  a 
fine  sense  of  honor  in  all  matters  that  depend  upon  student  hon- 
esty in  tests  and  contests.  If  the  conditions  involved  in  the 
sophomore  oratorical  contest  are  unfavorable  to  the  fostering 
and  strengthening  of  this  sense  of  honor,  then  this  contest  cannot 
but  be  regarded  as  an  unfortunate  event. 

Another  possible  disposition  of  this  medal  would  be  to  offer 
it  as  a  debater's  medal,  limiting  it  to  a  contest  between  six  mem- 
bers of  the  junior  class.  It  conld  be  provided  that  if  more  than 
six  men  entered  as  contestants,  the  contest  could  be  cut  down 
by  the  faculty  in  a  praliminiry.  Sach  a  caatest,  we  believe, 
would  afford  several  advantages.  Chief  of  these  would  be  the 
opportunity  it  would  furnish  for  doing  away  with  the  medal  in 
the  inter-society  debate.  There,  a  medal  is  an  impertinence. 
The  primary  purpose  of  this  debate  was  to  pit  two  debaters  from 
each  society  against  one  another  and  let  them  tussel  for  the 
honors;  honors  that  were  fine  and  glorious,  not  because  of  the 
exaltation  of  an  individual,  because  the  champions  in  generous 
zeal  and  toil    had    led    their  society  to   victory.     As  a  matter  of 


THE  MILLS  APS    COLLEGIAN.  19 

fact  we  are  a  far  leap  from  such  a  condition.  Little  thought  is 
given  to  the  society  victory  by  the  members  or  by  the  contes- 
tants themselves.  The  elimination  of  the  medal  feature  would 
not  only  bring  this  event  back  to  its  original  purpose  but  it 
would  certainly  insure  better  debates.  Interest  wouH  center 
in  the  debate  itself  with  reference  to  the  treatment  of  the  ques- 
tion. Colleagues  would  work  together  with  the  single  aim  of 
winning  a  decision  that  would  bring  pride  to  the  society  that 
has  honored  tnem;  and  they  would  be  sustained  and  heartened 
by  an  esprit  de  corps  in  their  society  that  would  be  the  very 
strongest  incitement  to  utmost  effort.  Not  only  so,  but  a  debate 
that  is  purely  an  inter-society  contest  is  sure  to  excite  society 
activity  and  develop  society  spirit  as  hardly  anything  else  can. 
Finally,  the  elimination  of  the  medal  feature  from  this  joint 
debate  would  add  much  in  dignity  to  the  occasion.  How  much 
more  serious,  how  much  more  manly  it  is  to  strive  for  excell- 
ence, for  achievement,  for  victory  that  is  not  cheapened  by  the 
intrusion  of  any  vain  and  gaudy  medal!  What  a  fine  thing  it  is 
to  work  for  the  sheer  glory  oi  doing  a  thing   well! 


THE  COLLEGE  WORLD. 

LAMAR  EASTERLING.  EdiK  r. 


The  Jotirnal,  of  the  Southwestern  Univ.,  (Clarksville, 
Tenn.)  increases  in  merit  each  issue.  There  are  to  be  found  in 
this  periodical  a  large  number  of  essays  and  stories,  with  much 
good  verse  and  clippings  interspersed  among  the  more  solid  pro- 
ductions. The  prize  contests  for  poetry,  essays  and  stories,  cer- 
tainly are  accomplishing  the  purpose  for  which  they  were  de- 
signed. They  have  supplied  Ihe  Jouryial  WiXh  a  large  assort- 
ment of  first-class  articles.  This  course,  we  think,  is  without 
doubt  a  good  one,  and  one  that  should  be  followed  by  all  maga- 
zines which  are  desirous  of  attaining  to  a  high  degree  of  promi- 
nence in  college  journalism.  We  have  noticed  all  along  with 
the  keenest  interest, what  effect  prize  contests  would  exert  on  a 
college  paper  in  the  way  of  stimulating  interest  among  the   stu- 


20  THK    MILI,SAPS     COLLEGIAN. 

dents  in  a  literary  direction.  In  every  case  there  have  been  a  de- 
cided improvement  and  advancement  in  the  quantity  and  the 
quality  of  the  matter  published.  Among  other  interesting  and 
thoughtfully  prepared  articles,  we  call  especial  attention  to  the 
article  "Literature — It's  Ideal,"  which  impresses  us  as  being 
the  best  essay  in  it.  It  is  an  admirable  article,  and  one  that 
gives  us  a  true  insight  to  what  ideal  literature  is,  and  what 
effect  it  has  on  its  readers.  "State  Interference"  is  another 
essay  well  worth  a  careful  reading  and  assimilation.  "My  In- 
heritance," a  competitive  story,  is  a  strong,  well  written  story. 
The  plot  is  good,  and  with  his  command  over  language  and  ease 
of  expression,  the  author  shows  himself  to  be  a  story  writer  of 
no  mean  order.  "Richard  the  Third,"  while  much  condensed, 
presents  very  well  some  of  the  characteristics  of  this  wonderful 
character.  "When  My  Mother  Went  to  Pray"  is  a  praiseworthy 
piece  of  verse,  containing  much  genuine  feeling  In  its  tone. 
The  last  verse  is  especially  touching  and  well  expressed.  We 
feel  that  our  judgment  receives  no  abuse  when  we  say  that  the 
Journal  Is  a  strong,  progressive,  and  In  every  way  praiseworthy 
publication,  and  one  which  we  value  very  highly  as  an  ex- 
change. 


The  suggestion  made  by  the  Exchange  Editor  of  the  lulane 
University  Magazine  In  regard  to  giving  the  name  and  location 
of  the  magazines  reviewed,  Is  certainly  a  good  one,  and  one  that 
should  be  followed  by  all  Exchange  Editors.  The  Exchange 
Department  of  this  magazine  Is  very  noticeable  for  the  Inter- 
prising  and  thorough-going  way  in  which  it  is  conducted — a 
strong  point  in  a  college  magazine. 


We  found  In  the  Review  and  Bulletiti,  (Greensboro,  Ala.)  a 
veritable  literary  treat.  It  Is  with  much  pleasure  that  we  note 
the  rapid  progress  this  magazine  Is  making.  It  Impresses  us  as 
being  well  gotten  up  in  every  respect;  the  departments  are  care- 
fully edited;  and  thecholcefof  its  material  show  much  good  taste 
and  judgment  but  the  arrangement  is  not  the  best.  "Tennyson 
and  His  Poetry"  Is  a  cleverly  treated  essay.     From    this  much 


THE    MILLS  APS    COLLEGIAN.  21 

may  be  learned  about  this  wonderful  poet — about  his  works  and 
Ills  life.  A  subject  that  will  never  grow  stale  or  uninteresting 
as  long  as  poetry  finds  an  answering  throb  in  the  human  breast. 
^'Lord  Byron"  is  another  carefully  prepared  essay,  that  evidences 
much  literaty  taste  and  insight  in  its  treatment.  "A  Plea  for 
the  Clashes,"  though  brieflly  treated,  certainly  touches  the  core 
of  a  lamentable  truth. 


"Tierra  Incognita"  is  the  title  of  an  interesting  and  instruct- 
ive article  in  the  Arizona  Monthly  (Tucson,  Ariz.)  This  piece 
together  with  the  illustrative  cuts,  adds  much  charm  and  beauty 
to  the  Monthly.  In  describing  this  unknown  region  of  country 
the  writer  beautitully  and  expressively  says:  "  *  *  Little 
known  and  rarely  traversed  these  ravening  barrens,  gated  with  a 
thousand  ominous  defiles,  toothed  with  a  wilderness  of  snarling 
rocks,  terrify  the  imagination  with  their  menace,  even  while 
they  tempt  with  their  mystery."  About  the  only  fault  we  can 
find  with  the  Monthly  is  the  entire  absence  of  verse.  We  looked 
in  vain  among  its  pages  for  a  single  poem.  May  Springtime  be 
propitious  in  unlocking  the  founts  of  the  muses!  Oiherwise  the 
Monthly  is  a  strong  journal,  with  many  good  points  to  make  up 
for  any  shortcomings — among  which  good  points  the  Editorials 
are  always  very  prominent.  We  are  always  glad  to  receive  this 
magazine  and  enjoy  reading  it  much. 


The  University  Ujiit,  (Fort  Worth,  Texas)  with  the  new 
year,  has  taken  on  a  new  and  attractive  dress.  But  this  is  not 
the  only  point  in  the  Unit  worthy  of  praise.  We  find  much 
interesting  and  valuable  reading  matter  in  it — if  it  is  all  prose. 
This  issue  (January)  brings  us  two  good  essays  and  many 
sprightly  and  spirited  editorials  on  interesting  topics.  The  Ex- 
change Department  of  this  magazine  is  one  of  the  best  conducted 
we  have  met  with — abounding  in  many  keen  and  helpful  criti- 
cisms and  suggestions.  "Makers  of  Public  Opinion,"  by  Miss 
Elma  Gillespie,  is  certainly  a  very  praiseworthy  production, 
which  is  written  in  a  pleasing  and  forcible  style.  The  writer 
evidently   believes  in  "Hero  Worship."     This  article  goes  to 


22,  TflE    MH,I.&APS    COLLEGIAN. 

show  that  the  writer  can  write  quite  as  well  as  criticise.  "Cecil 
Rhodes"  is  a  fine  piece  of  character  study.  From  it  we  catch 
some  idea  of  the  kind  of  a  man  he  was  and  and  of  some  of  the 
aims  he  had  in  life.  Barring  the  want  of  verse,  the  Unit  takes 
its  rank  among  our  best  exchanges,  and  we  always  welcome  it 
with  much  pleasure.  In  its  pages  are  to  be  found  much  origi-^ 
nality  and  good  sense. 


The  Mississippi  College  Magaeine  (Clinton,  Miss.)  has  some 
interesting  reading  in  it,  as  is  nearly  always  the  case.  "How  a 
Young  Man  Built  Up  History  in  Mississippi"  is  an  interesting 
article  to  all  loyal  Mississippians.  It  traces  the  growth  of  the 
Mississippi  Historical  Society,  which  led  to  the  creation  of  the 
Department  of  Archives  and  History  in  this  State.  "Robert 
Browning"  is  a  strong  essay,  dealing  with  Bro>vning  as  a  poet» 
In  it  the  writer  has  given  us  a  comprehensive  delineation  of 
some  of  Browning's  strong  points  as  a  poet  and  philosopher  of 
life.  The  Exchange  Department  of  this  magazine  is  especially 
worthy  of  praise  for  the  careful  attention  devoted  to  it,  and  the 
enterprising  way  in  which  it  is  conducted.  The  poen  "To 
Baine"  is  an  exceedingly  good  piece  of  verse. 


Among  the  new  exchanges  we  have  lately  received  is  the 
Uyiiversity  School  Budget  (Stone  Mountain,  Ga.)-  It  makes  a 
neat  appearance  and  is  printed  on  good  paper.  It  contains  some 
bright  reading,  but  an  essay  or  two  would  add  much  to  it. 
"His  Consent"  is  an  interesting  story,  though  the  plot  is  some- 
what old.     We  gladly  welcome  the  Budget  to  our  desk. 


Another  new  exchange  and  one  valued  very  highly,  is  the 
Limestone  Star  (Gafney,  S.  C.)-  In  its  pretty  white  cover  it 
makes  an  up-to-date  and  impressive  appearance.  Yet,  within 
in  the  quality  and  arrangement  of  its  material  deserves  still 
more  commendation.  "Experience  as  an  Essential  to  Life"  is  a 
good  article.  So  also  are  "Kindness"  and  "A  True  Woman". 
The  editorials  are  strong  and  forcible.  We  reckon  it  among  our 
best  exchanges. 


th:b:  mili,saps   coli^egian.  ^3 

New  exchanges  received :   The  Exponent,  Limestone  Star  and 
U^iiversity  School  Budget. 


Since  lie  the  last  issue  of  the  Collegian,  we  wish  to 
acknowledge  the  receipt  of  the  following  much  appreciated 
exchanges  also:  Hendrix  College  Mirror,  Southwestern  Univer- 
sity Magazine,  Hillman  Lisbidelian,  7 he  Twentieth  Century 
Tattler,  College  Reflector,  Randolph  Macon  Monthly,  Crimson 
and  Gold,  Olive  and  Blue,  Revielle,  Univ.  of  Va.  Magazine, 
Vox  Wesley a7i.  The  Alpha,  Maroon  and  White,  Parker  Purple, 
Emory  and  Henry  Era,  Emory  Phoenix,  Clionian,  Deaf  Mzitw 
Voice,  U?iiversity  Miss.  Magazine,  Purple  a?id  Green,  Bicff  and 
Blue. 


CLIPPINGS. 


I  followed  her  four  blocks  or  more, 

With  ever-quickening  pace; 
Her  figure  was  indeed  divine, — 

At  last  I  saw  her  face. 

I  now  am  armed  with  two  big  guns; 

The  blood  is  in  my  eye; 
I'm  looking  for  the  man  who  said, 

"Figures  never  lie." 

— From  a  Cynic's  Diary. 


He  guessed  the  guess  for  his  degree. 

But  guessed  his  guess  in  vain, 
For  he  guessed  without  the  Faculty, 

Who  guessed  he'd  guess  again. — Exchange. 


O,  Mary  Ann,  come  row  with  me. 

Upon  the  silent  bay, 
Where  dancing  moonbeams  here  and  there 

Disport  themselves  at  play. 


24  "J^HS    MII,I,SAPS     COLLEGIAN. 

^*Ah,  sir,"  said  simple  Mary  Ann, 
"I  hardly  think  we  ought'r. 
For  I'm  afraid  we'd  seem  to  cast 

Reflections  on  the  water." — Exchange 

Parson  (visiting  prison) — Why  are  you  here,  my  misguided 
iriend?" 

Prisoner — "I'm  the  victim  of  the  unlucky  number,  13," 

Parson— "Indeed!     How's  that?" 

Prisoner — "Tsvelve  jurors  and  one  judge." — Excharge. 


Schoolmaster:  "Now  let  us  have   'Little  Drops  of  Water,' 
and  do  please  put  a  little  spirit  in  it." — Ex. 


AN  UNCOUNTED  HOUR. 

Ah!  was  the  hour  uncounted 

Because  it  was  serene; 
And  passed  as  quickly  as  a  breath 

Over  a  quiet  lake's  clear  silver  sheen?" 
Ah!  was  the  hour  uncounted 

Because  it  was  not  long; 
And  passed  as  quickly  as  the  murmur 

Of  the  dying  echo  from  a  drifting  song? 

Ah!  was  the  hour  uncounted 

Because  it  swift  did  flee; 
I/ike  a  phantom  play  it  sped 

And  soon  was  passed  and  left  a  memory? 

— Univ.  of  Va.  Magazine. 

The  rose  at  morn  may  open  out 

Her  cup  for  all  the  world  to  kiss; 
The  primrose  wooing  through  the  night 

May  in  the  moonbeams  find  her  bliss. 
But  in  the  night,  or  in  the  day, 
With  one  heart  ope'd  for  me  alway, 
I'll  envy  not  the  pink  rose  kiss — 
I'll  envy  not  the  primrose  bliss. 
— R.  C.  Krskine,  in  Williams  Literary  Monthly. 


THB    MILLSAPS    COLI^EGIAN.  2$ 

LITERATURE. 

JOS.  H.  PENIX,  Editor. 


THE.  HOUSE  WITH  THE  GREEN  SHUTTERS.* 

So  many^nd  so  varied  are  the  books  of  today  that  the  re- 
viewer hesitates  to  discuss  anovelualess  it  is  fresh  from  the  pan 
of  the  author.  Verily,  "of  making  of  books  there  is  no  end." 
The  appetite  of  the  reading  public  has  become  greedy  with  a  de- 
sire for  quantity  and  variety  rather  than  quality.  Since  ones 
there  has  occurred  in  the  public  mind  a  loss  of  appreciation  for 
those  standards  of  literature  which  were  fixed  by  the  art  and 
genius  of  our  great  novelists,  it  seems  that  the  abnormal  greed 
to  devour  books  while  hot  from  the  press  will  develop  in  it  a 
chronic  dyspepsia  such  as  to  render  it  incapab'e  of  digesting 
a  really  strong  novel.  Tnis  demand  calls  forth  in  turn  an  in- 
creasing supply  which,  under  present  conditions,  cannot,  as  a 
whole,  grow  better,  but  must  rather  tend  to  depreciate,  and  there 
is  at  least  a  tendency  toward  that  deplorable  state  where  a  writer 
shall  be  known  better  by  the  nuTiber  of  his  books  than  by  the 
individual  books  themselves.  How  far  the  taste  of  readers  will 
become  perverted,  and  to  what  extent  this  p'rrverted  taste  will 
affect  our  literature,  both  immediately^  and  permauentlj^,  are 
questions,  which,  of  course,  cannot  be  answered,  but  which  are 
nevertheless  serious  ones.  However,  of  the  present,  this  at 
least  is  true:  should  a  writer  of  real  merit  appear,  should  that 
writer  produce  a  work  of  true  and  permanent  literary  value,  it 
must  struggle  against  great  odds  to  find  a  secure  place  in  the 
body  of  our  literature.  It  must  prove  its  right  to  live  by  the 
hardihood  of  extraordinary  strength  and  merit,  and  amid  the 
multitude  of  books  whose  lives  are  ephemeral  it  must  await  the 
slow  recognition  which  finally  comes  to  "the  suvival  of  the 
fittest." 

Occasionally,  however,  there  arise  an  author  and  a  book  of 
such  uncommon  merit  that  we  cannot  but  wish  for  them  a  kind- 

*Th.e  House  with  the    Green  Shutters,  by  George  Douglas;    McClure, 
Phillips  &  Co.,  New  York. 


26  THE    MILLSAPS    COI,I.eGIAN? 

lier  fate  and  a  more  usspicious  and  appreciative  time.  Such  a 
writer  is  George  Douglas  Brown,  and  such  a  book  is  The  House 
with  the  Green  Shutters.  And  even  though  this  book  is  already 
considered  rather  out  of  date  by  some,  yet  it  is  still  worthy  of 
discussion,  and  contains  some  elements  so  rare  that  they  should 
secure  for  it  a  longer  lease  on  life  than  falls  to  the  average  liter- 
ary production. 

Mr.  Brown  himself,  in  a  general  estimate  of  books,  said  that 
the  damning  fault  of  most  books  is  that  nothing  seems  to  leap  at 
one  from  the  pages.  "Books,"  he  said,  "should  be  pregnant  and 
packed."  He  has  fully  carried  this  idea  into  execution  in  The 
House  with  the  Green  Shutters.  It  is  said  that  he  first  composed 
it  as  a  short  story,  and  while  we  cannot  see,  knowing  how  con- 
cise and  forceful  it  is  even  now,  why  he  should  ever  have  tried 
to  pack  so  much  in  such  little  space,  yet  this  gives  the  key  to 
the  writer  and  the  book.  Though  throwing  in  occasional  bits 
of  description  which  have  a  striking  power  and  interest  in  their 
directness  and  simplicity,  he  generally  plunges  directly  into  the 
very  midst  of  thought  and  action,  leaving  minor  details  to  the 
imagination  of  the  reader.  Indeed,  this  very  suggestiveness  is 
one  of  the  most  striking  elements  of  his  style.  He  does  not 
devote  half  a  dozen  pages  to  the  description  of  an  object  or  to 
the  investigation  of  some  psychologic  process  in  the  mind  of  one 
of  his  characters,  yet  who  can  read  The  House  with  the  Green 
Shutters  without  feeling  that  he  has  become  well  acquainted 
with  "gurly  Gourlay"  and  his  surroundings? 

Brown  was  one  of  the  few  who  deal  with  humanity  simply 
for  the  sake  of  what  they  see  in  it,  and  who  feel  that  a  delineation 
of  life  will  justify  itself  without  calling  in  the  aid  of  abnormal 
freaks  of  character  or  pictures  of  disgusting  ugliness.  It  is  true 
that  there  is  nothing  of  the  highest  in  any  of  his  characters,  and 
our  admiration  for  the  Scotch  character  forces  us  to  believe  that 
he  has  painted  the  darker  side;  but  there  seems  to  be  nothing  in 
the  book  which  might  not  be  true  of  that  darker  side.  He  simply 
depicts  the  Scot  when  all  his  grim  sternness  and  pride  are  per- 
verted by  isolation  or  envy.  John  Gourlay  is  a  pitiable  fellow, 
it  must  be  confessed;  yet  in  his  nature  and  in  his  awful  fate  we 


TH^    MII^LSAPS    COI,I.BGIAN.  27 

see  that  none  but  he  has  woven  the  web  that  at  last  trips  him 
headlong  into  destruction.  Selfiishness,  defiance  of  public 
opinion,  and  onsequent  isolation  cause  his  ways  to  diverge  fur- 
ther and  further  from  the  sympathy  and  concern  of  mankind, 
until  at  last  the  causes  of  that  isolation  react  upin  him  and  in- 
volve him  in  sad  ruin.  It  is  a  serious  lesson,  vividly  though 
sadly  taught,  and  its  application  holds  true  far  beyond  the  nar- 
row confines  of  a  Scotch  village.  Then  the  overweening  pride 
and  foolishness  of  the  younger  Gourlaj!  How  surely  had  he 
inherited  his  father's  weaknesses  without  his  strength!  How 
admirably  has  the  writer  in  describing  him  described  the  effect 
of  a  petty  success  on  a  little  mind! 

The  Hoicse  with  the  Green  Shiitters  might  be  likened  to  one 
of  Poe's  tragic  tales  with  the  natural  substituted  for  the  fantas- 
tic; and  though  differing  so  widely  in  this  respect,  it  suggests 
Ihe  Fall  of  the  House  of  Usher.  Poe  has  surrounded  the  House 
of  Usher  with  an  atmosphere  of  weird  mystery,  bestowed  upon, 
its  master  all  the  exquisite  nervousness  of  generations  of  ances- 
tors and  placed  him  within  a  house  where  every  accessory  com- 
bines to  aggravate  his  temperament.  It  is  no  white-sheeted 
ghost  of  vulgar  superstition  that  stalks  and  shrieks  through  the 
darkened  chambers,  but  it  is  something  more  awful  b:cause  un- 
seen, yet  felt  the  more  keenly.  Brown,  on  the  other  hand,  em- 
ploys nothing  more  mysterious  than  occurs  in  what  are  termed 
the  commonplace  lives  of  a  family  of  coarse  Scotch  people.  And 
yet  he  has  surrounded  them  with  an  air  so  peculiar,  has  attrib- 
uted to  them  traits  so  distinctly  their  own  and  has  made  his 
characters  and  scenes  so  dramatic  that  the  commonplace  comes 
to  have  a  strange  interest  for  us.  He  has  succeeded  in  making 
the  house  take  on  the  character  of  the  master,  rather  than  influ- 
ence the  master  himself. 

It  is  hard  to  imagine  anything  more  dramatic  than  the  final 
scenes  of  the  story.  They  are  terrible,  and  their  silent  sureness 
and  swiftness  make  the  reader  wait  with  bated  breath  for  the 
outcome.  They  form  a  cumulative  series  of  tragic  climaxes, 
not  distinctly  elevating,  perhaps,  but  of  extraordinary  power: 
and  whatever  faults  the  story  may  contain,  it  is  beyond  doubt 
one  of  the  strongest  books  of  the  last  few  years. 


^.- 


28  THE    MILLSAPS    COLLEGIAN. 

ALUMNI  AND  OLD   STUDENTS. 

F.  D.  MELLEN,  Editor. 


Rev.  W,  E.  M.  Brogan  is  pastor  of  the  Methodist  church  in 
Carrollton,  Miss. 

Mr.  F.  M.  Glass,  of  Law  Class  1901,  recently  spent  a  day 
on  the  campus.  Mr.  Glass  has  quite  a  lucrative  practice  at 
Vaiden,  Miss. 

Mr.  Edwin  B.  Ricketts,  who  has  been  employed  in  the 
Meter  Department  of  the  Edison  Illuminating  Company,  recently 
spent  a  few  days  with  his  father,  Prof.  R.  S.  Ricketts.  Mr. 
Ricketts  has  gone  to  Birmingham,  Ala.,  where  he  has  accepted 
a  position.  His  cousin,  Mr.  K.  B.  Powell,  who  has  been  asso- 
ciated with  him,  will,  however,  remain  in  New  York  as  techni- 
cian at  the  Waterside  Power  Plant., ,  ^    ^^^. 

, , , . 

Another  of  our  alumni  who  i^s  recognized  the  rewards  con- 
nected with  an  engineering  profession  is  Wharton  Green,  '98. 
During  the  few  years  he  bas  been  resMing  in  England,  Mr. 
Green  has  realized  much  success  in  his  chosen  field  of  labor. 
We  understand  that  he  has  entered  into  several  important  and 
profitable  contracts  for  constructions  at  Glasgow,  Scotland. 

Mr.  A.  Iv.  Clark,  who  has  for  the  past  few  months  been 
interested  in  business  at  Yazoo  City,  paid  us  a  hurried  visit  a 
few  days  since  while  on  his  way  to  Austin,  Texas.  He  was 
accompanied  by  his  brother,  Richard,  and  together  they  will 
enter  into  the  studies  of  an  advanced  business  course. 

The  new  Professor  of  Mathematics  at  Belhaven  College  is 
Mr.  V7.  A.  Williams,  '02.  Mr.  Williams  was  assistant  in 
Biology  in  this  college  last  year,  and  during  that  time  proved 
his  ability  as  an  instructor.  Already  in  his  new  work  his  ability 
is  recognized.  He  has,  in  fact,  become  quite  a  favorite  among 
the  pupils. 

Several  graduates  of  this  institution  have  received  the 
degree  of  Master  of  Science  at  the  hands  of   their  Alma  Mater. 


THE    MII.I<SAPS     COI,I.EGIAN.  29 

But  of  the  large  number  who  have  received  diplomas  from  this 
college,  only  one  has  yet  applied  for  the  distinction  of  M.  A.  It 
is  worthy  of  mention  that  our  first  woman  graduate,  Miss  Mary 
Holloman,  is  also  the  first  applicant  the  College  has  ever  had 
for  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts. 

Frank  Bailey,  1900,  has  located  in  the  Indian  Territory » 
He  has  been  so  fortunate  as  to  secure  a  partnership  in  a  very  old 
and  well-established  legal  firm.  He  was  chosen  Temporary 
Secretary  of  the  Statehood  Convention,  recently  held. 


LOCALS. 

D.  Iv.  BINGHAM,  Editor. 


"A  maid  with  a  duster 
Once  made  a  great  bluster, 
A  dustiug  a  bust  in  the  hall; 
And  when  it  was  dusted, 
The  bust,  it  was  busted, 
And  the  bust  is  now  dust." 
That  is  all. 

Boys'!  Have  you  noticed  the  new  Spring  ad's.,  in  this 
issue? 

We  failed  to  note  in  our  former  issue  the  election  of  Mr.  W. 
F.  Cook  to  represent  us  in  the  State  oratorical  contest  this  year. 
We  have  won  the  medal  three  times  in  succession  and  we  are 
equally  confident  this  time. 

The  revival  services  held  annually  by  the  Y.  M.  C,  A: 
were  conducted  this  year  by  Bro.  T.  W.  Lewis  pastor  of  the 
first  Methodist  church  of  Columbus,  Miss.  Great  interest  was 
taken  and  much  good  was  derived  from  them  by  the  whole 
student  body. 

Bro.  BUis  pastor  of  Capitol  Street  Methodist  Church  con- 
ducted chapel  exercises  for  us  the  first  of  the  month. 


30  THE    1III.LSAPS     COLLEGIAN. 

Work  on  the  K.  A.  Chapter  house  has  been  begun  and  the 
building  will  be  completed  bycomcneacinieat.  It  will  be  a  credit 
to  the  fraternity  at  large  and  to  the  members  of  Alpa  Mu 
Chapter. 

Mr.  McCullough  a  member  of  the  board  of  Missions  of  the 
Methodist  Church  South  spent  several  days  with  us  this  month 
in  the  interest  of  his  work. 

"He  claims  to  have  invented  a  camera  that  makes  people 
prettier  than  they  are.  'How  is  that?"  "By  simply  making  the 
lens  flatter." 

H.  V.  Watkins  a  member  of  the  class  '04  has  withdrawn 
from  school  and  accepted  the  position  of  circulating  editor  of  the 
Jackson  Kvening  News. 

Mr.  Edwin  B  Ricketts  '01  who  has  been  working  in  New 
York,  city  has  resigned  his  position  and  accepted  one  with  a 
chemist  in  Birmingham,  Ala.  At  present  writing  he  is  at  home 
sick  with  I^a  Grippe,  but  we  hope  to  see  him  able  to  be  outsoon. 

Dr.  Sullivan  to  Kennedy  In  Physics  class:  "What  are  con- 
cave mirrors?"  "Why  er-er — they  are  mirrors  that  are  concave." 
Dr.  Sullivan,  "Well  then  tell  me  what  you  mean  by  concave?" 
Kennedy.  "Why  Doctor  a  man  is  expected  to  know  something 
about  the  English  language." 

Ben  D.  Hennlngton  a  former  member  of  class  '05  has  stopp- 
ed school  and  Is  now  studying  shorthand  under  Prof.  Will 
Campbell  of  this  city. 

The  senior  class  of  this  year  fell  Into  the  same  rut  that  the 
classes  of  the  past  few  years  have,  that  Is  they  adopted  the  Cap 
and  Gown.  '■''These  Articles'^  are  all  right  In  their  place  but  we 
fall  to  see  their  approplateness  In  some  places  anyhosv. 

The  man  to  represent  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  at  Ashville  summer 
school  has  not  been  elected,  yet  but  the  money  has  been  sub- 
scribed and  the  choice  will  be  made  In  the^near  future.  This 
is  a  good  work  boys  and  If  you  have  not  already  contributed  do 
so  at  once  and  have  a  hand  In  helping  the  association  along. 


THE    MILLSAPS    COLLEGIAN.  3 1 

She  was  handsome,  leading  a  pet  dog  up  Hamilton  Avenue. 
An  exquisite  masher  guiled  a  chimpanzee  smile  as  she  passed 
the  Windsor  Hotel  and  said;  "Madam  I  envy  your  dog,"  ''So 
do  all  the  other  puppies"  was  her  quick  response,  and  he  pulled 
ap  his  coat  collar  and  took  the  nearest  side   street. 

All  the  commencement  speakers  have  been  elected  now  and 
all  the  boys  are  hard  at  work  from  the  dignified  senior  who  struts 
along  as  if  he  had  his  diploma  in  his  hip  pocket  instead  of  a 
^'pony"  to  Horace  or  a  pass  on  his  final  exams,  instead  of  three 
months  hard  work,  to  the  poor  humble  Freshman  whose  heart 
leaps  into  his  throat  every  time  he   thinks  of  the  coming  ordeal. 

The  faculty  have  elected  Mr.  D.  C.  Enochs  to  represent  us 
at  the  Crystal  Springs  Chataqua  in  July.  Mr.  Enochs  is  also 
Anniversarian  for  the  Lamar  Literary  Society. 

The  reception  tendered  to  the  Senior  Class  on  the  night  of 
March  20th,  by  Miss  Aimee  Hemmingway  at  her  home  on 
North  Street  was  quite  an  enjoyable  affair.  The  interesting 
event  of  the  evening  was  the  awarding;  of  the  prize  to  the  man 
who  wrote  the  best  description  of  the  girl  he  took  to  the  enter- 
tainment. Mr.  Easterling  by  far  the  handsomest  (?)  man  in  his 
class  won  the  prize  while  Mr.  Nobles  a  close  second  in  respect 
to  "good  looks"  won  the  booby,  a  pair  of  spectacles  to  enable 
him  to  do  better  next  time. 

The  prep  who  asked  the  Librarian  for  Evangeline  by 
Wordsworth  had  best  study  Longfellow's  first  and  then  he  will 
be  more  able  to  understand  '  the  one  by  Wordsworth." 

The  Epworth  League  social  given  at  Epworth  Hall  last 
Friday  night  was  greatly  enjoyed  by  all  who  attended.  Delight- 
ful refreshments  were  served  and  some  interesting  recitations 
and  humorous  sketches  by  Mr.  Jordan  were  features  of  the 
evening. 

Never  buy  so  much  as  a  shoe  string  from  a  man  who  does 
ajot  have  an  ad.,  with  us,  if  you  can  get  it  from  a  man  who  does. 
It  has  been  by  the  generous  sapport  of  our  advertisers  that  we 
have  been  able  to  make    any   improvement  we  may  have  made. 


^69  6969  69696969S9696969<»9696969696969696969S969 

I  -COME    TO-  I 

i  G.  B,  Downing  Com'y. 

S  West  Jackson- 


lo 


E  Can  interest  you  in  many  thinga. 

Not  only  in  Quality,  but  in  the  COST. 
We  handle  the  Celebrated  Stetson  Shoes, 
We  handle  the  Celebrated  Walk-Over  Shoes. 
We  handle  the  Celebrated  Rex  Shoes. 
We  handle  the  Celebrated  Tulane  Shoe. 
We  call  special  attention  to  the  Geo.  P.    IDE 
Gold  and  Silver  Shirts.     Also  the   "Silver" 
Linen  Collars. 

In  the  Dry  Goods,  and  Notion  Department 
of  our  business,  we  have  many  very  pretty 
and  new  things  for  the  Ladies.  An  inspec- 
tion of  our  sprihg  lines  will  be  appreciated. 
You  will,  at  all  times,  be  heartily  welcomed, 
and  courteous  treatmeht  shown  to  all. 
Yours  to  please. 


G.  LI  Downing  Com'y.  I 

WEST  JACKSON,  MISS.  h 

696969696969S9S96969S9696S6S6969696SSS69696S69SS 


MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN.     I 


Vol.  5.  ^  JACKSON,  MISS.,  APRIL,  1903.  No.  7-    g 

IN  THE   LAST  ACT. 


The  Prime  Minister  strode  angrily  up  and  down  the  room. 
Finally  going  to  one  corner  he  turned  and  faced  the  King. 

"Your  jokes,  to  say  the  least  of  them,  are  not  in  the  best  of 
taste.  What  warrants  youinsajing  such  senseless  things,  I 
know  not." 

"My  dear  Count,"  said  the  King,  a  spot  of  red  glowing  on 
either  cheek,  "this  is  no  jest;  I  am  in  earnest.  I  thought  that 
I  myself  would  take  one  of  the  parts  before,  and  now  since  you 
have  put  your  stamp  of  disapproval  on  it,  I  have  become  more 
firmly  resolved  to  play  the  leading  part  of  the  play.  I  am  the 
king  of  this  realm,  not  you." 

The  Prime  Minister  saw  that  the  young  King  was  angry 
and  that  he  would  do  his  cause  injury  by  using  ridicule.  He 
bsgan  to  try  to  reason  with  his  young  Sovereign. 

"Don't  you  see  that  it  will  create  talk?  Besides,  it  will  ex- 
pose your  royal  person  to  the  attacks  cf  some  anarchist,  fanatic, 
or  crank.  Remember  that  not  only  your  life  is  imperiled,  but 
the  nation's  interests  also." 

"I  have  thought  cf  that,"  returned  the  King,  "I  will  never 
reveal  my  identity  only  to  the  persons  in  the  cast.  There  can 
be  no  danger  if  my  identity  remains  undisclosed. 

"Very  well,"  replied  the  minister,  "very  well,  but  remem- 
ber I  have  warned  you  of  the  consequences,  and  wash  my  hands 
of  the  whole  affair.  If  you  must  act  thus  foolishly,  I  recommend 
that  you  take  one  of  your  I,ife  Guards  as  a  companion  so  as  to 
Insure  your  absolute  safety." 

"It  is  true  that  I  have  just  reached  my  majority,"  replied 
the  independent  young  King,  "but  that  is  no  reason  why  I 
should  have  one  of  those  soldiers  trotting  at  my  heels  continual- 
ly. If  I  am  in  danger,  I  trust  that  I  am  too  much  of  a  man  to 
drag  even  a  common  soldier  into  it  with  me." 


2  THE   MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

"As  you  will,  as  you  will.  When  will  this  farce  be  pre- 
sented?" 

"It  will  take  a  month's  practice  at  least  for  the  players  to 
learn  their  parts.  As  for  the  play,  I  have  said  before,  it  is  a 
tragedy,  not  a  farce,"  said  the  King  smilingly  as  a  spark  of 
humour  lit  up  his  face,  although  our  efforts  to  produce  a  tragi- 
cal effect  may  bs  farcical."  No  indeed,  it  is  no  farce.  It  is  a 
regular  Blood  and  Taunder  tragedy  and  in  the  last  act  there  is 
some  sword  play  between  the  Hero  and  the  Villain.  It  ends  in 
the  Hero  putting  a  sword  through  the  Villain's  vitals  By  the 
way,  who  can  I  get  to  take  the  part  of  this  V  illain.  If  I 
offer  it  to  any  of  the  Courtiers  they  will  take  it  as  an  insult  as 
you  know  they  are  over  sensitive  regarding  such  things.  It 
will  be  very  unfortunate  if  I  do  not  get  some  one  soon." 

"You  will  have  to  lookout  for  t^hat  yourself.  I  cannot 
see  anything  good  in  having  this  play  produced.  I  can  see  no 
motive  that  can  actuate  you." 

"Ivife  is  getting  dull  at  the  Court  and  everyone  is  nearly 
dying  of  ennui.  The  play  may  serve  to  livei  them  up.  You 
must  excuse  me  now  as  the  Ambassador  from  the  United  States 
has  an  audience  with  me  in  a  few  minutes  "  The  King  left 
the  room. 

The  Prime  Minister  looked  at  the  retreating  form  of  the 
King."  It  was  ever  thus.  Boy  Kings  lead  the  Ministers  and 
court  officials  a  merry  chase  with  their  ever  varying  whims  and 
fancies."  He  stepped  outside  and  called  in  the  soldier  who 
stood  outside  the  chamb  r  in  the  corridor  He  was  a  young 
soldier  and  as  the  Prime  Minister  called  him  in,  he  trembled. 
It  is  not  often  a  common  soldier  is  called  into  the  Prime  Min- 
ister's office.  The  miaister  led  him  over  to  the  light  of  the 
■window  and  looked  earnestly  into  his  face.  "He  has  an  hon- 
est and  in  elligent  face"  soliloquized  the  Minister,  "he  will 
do." 

"What  is  your  name  my  boy,  and  where  do  you  hail 
from?', 

Paul  Schutz  sir;  my  home  is  at  the  foot  of  the  Bavarian 
Alps.     I  have  been  in  service  only  six  months." 


THE   MII^LSAPS   COLLEGIAN  J 

"What,"  asked  the  Minister  curiously  yet  kindly  "what 
influenced  you  to  go  into  the  service?" 

The  boy,  for  he  was  hardly  more,  stammered  and  radden- 
ed.  "I  am  poor  sir  and  my  tather  taught  me  something  of  the 
use  of  the  sword  and  I  thought  to  be  of  service  to  the  King  and 
win  myself  a  name  in  the  world  that  I  might  go  back  and  claim 
"he  looked  doubtfully  at  the  other."  S.r,  he  ventured.  "I 
love  a  maiden." 

The  Minister  turned  and  looked  out  of  the  window  at  the 
gathering  dusk.  Ttie  young  soldier  wondered  what  he  was 
looking  at  so  long.  The  Prime  Minister  was  thinking  of  a 
maiden  more  beautiful  than  a  dream  who  died  in  her  early 
youth,  perhaps  also  he  was  thinking  of  a  boy,  ragged  and 
friendless,  who  came  to  the  court  and  enlisted  as  a  soldier  many 
years  ago.  The  minister  was  called  a  hard  man  by  his  ene- 
mies, but  the  soldier  almost  fancied  he  caught  the  gleam  of  a 
tear  in  the  old  man's  eyes." 

"Young  man,"  said  he  without  turning,  "You  haven't 
met  with  the  success  you  have  desired,  have  you?"  And  then 
without  waiting  for  an  answer  he  continued.  "You  can  serve 
the  King  and  if  you  do  it  well  you  will  not  go  unrewarded. 
The  King  is  going  to  have  a  play  produced  by  the  Court,  he 
himself  playing  the  leading  part.  He  will  reveal  his  identity 
to  no  one  except  the  other  players.  You  see  if  his  identity 
should  accidently  be  shown  to  some  fanatic,  great  danger  would 
result.  At  this  particular  time  of  all  times  when  the  Kingdom 
fairly  teems  with  anarchists  it  has  pleased  the  King  to  go  into 
this  fooliah  business  defenseless.  I  have  heard  that  the  great 
Italian  anarchist,  Giovanetd,  is  iu  the  Kingdom.  If  he  is,  the 
King's  life  is  in  great  danger.  Observe  the  King's  actions 
closely,  but  do  not  let  him  see  you  if  possible.  Remember, 
watch."  Hi  dismissed  the  young  soldier. 
♦         ##         +         *  **  *«  **« 

In  a  dark,  damp  room  with  low  ceiling  in  the  capital  city 
of  the  Kingdom,  there  was  gathered  a  strange  assemblage.  A 
man  was  closing  a  short  speech. 

"Fd'ow  Socialists  it  gives  me  great  pleasure  to   present  ta 


4  THE   MILLS  A.PS   COLLEGIAN 

you  our  famous  CO  laborer  for  justice  to  the  down  trodden;  one 
who  devotes  his  li^e  to  the  cause.  He  has  already  slain  on& 
despot  and"  he  added  with  emphasis,  we  hope  he  will  soon 
add  another  to  the  list.  Gentlemen,  I  present  to  you,  Giovan- 
etti,  the  anarchist  of  anarchists. 

The  man  beside  the  speaker  on  the  platform  bowed  gravely. 
He  had  a  noble  cast  of  countenance,  not  much  in  keeping  with 
the  unshaven  and  unkempt  visages  of  his  audience.  His  frame 
was  well  knit,  and  the  square  of  his  under  jaw  showed  tenacity. 

"Fellow  Laborers  for  the  Right,  I  have  been  in  this  city 
something  over  a  month.  I  had  been  here  but  one  day  before  I 
found  that  the  King  of  this  country  was  going  to  have  a  play 
produced  by  the  Court.  This  was  very  favorable  to  my  plans. 
None  of  the  courtiers  would  take  the  part  of  the  villain  in  the 
play  because  they  thought  it  would  be  a  little  beneath  their 
dignity  to  play  the  part  of  the  one  who  got  the  worst  of  it  in  the 
play.  I  found  out  all  this,  no  matter  by  what  means.  I  then 
went  to  the  King  and  offered  myself  for  the  part.  The  King 
did  not  even  consult  his  Prime  Minister,  but  accepted  me  with- 
out hesitation,  after  examining  mv  credentials.  The  play  is  a 
bloody  one.  In  the  last  act  there  is  a  duel  between  the  hero  in 
the  play  and  the  villain.  After  a  heated  sword  combat  the  hero 
triumphs,  and  the  curtain  rings  down  on  the  hero  restored  to 
his  love  with  all  misunderstandings  cleared  away.  Now,  I  have 
some  little  skill  as  a  swordsman,  and  I  am  going  to  make  use  of 
it  simply  in  this  way:  In  the  mock  duel  between  myself  and 
the  King,  instead  of  pretending  to  be  killed  myself,  I  intend  to 
kill  the  King.  I  can  do  it  in  such  a  way  that  it  will  seem  to  be 
an  accident,  caused  by  the  clumsiness  of  the  King." 

The  speaker  paused,  as  he  thought  he  heard  a  noise  over- 
head. But  hearing  no  further  disturbance,  he  continued  to 
detail  a  few  minor  things  in  regard  to  his  actions  after  he  had 
killed  the  King. 

Over  the  speaker's  head  there  was  a  knot-hole  in  the  floor 
of  the  room  above,  and,  as  the  room  below  had  no  ceiling,  one 
could  very  well  hear  what  went  on  in  the  room  below  from  the 
room  above.     Lying  on    the   floor,  with   his   ear  pressed  close 


THE   MILI^SAPS   COI^LEGIAN  5 

against  the  knot-hole,  every  muscle  tense  with  excitement,  was 
a  young  man  dressed  in  the  uniform  of  the  L,ife  Guards  of  the 
King.  It  was  Paul  Schultz.  He  was  listening  eagerly  to  the 
words  of  the  speaker.  As  he  heard  the  plot  unfolded  he  trem- 
bled and  turned  an  ashy  hue.  He  had  been  following  the  King 
for  a  month,  as  the  Piime  Minister  had  directed  him,  but 
he  had  never  dreamed  of  such  a  well-planned  plot  as  this.  In 
fact,  he  knew  not  why  he  had  followed  Giovanetti.  His  blood 
chilled  with  horror  at  the  cold-bloodedness  of  these  anarchists. 
The  play  was  to  be  to-night,  and  if  he  did  not  warn  the  King  in 
time  he  would  be  killed.  This  thought  stirred  him  to  action. 
He  hurried  out  of  the  building  and  started  as  he  heard  the 
great  clock  in  the  public  square  boom  out  the  hour  of  seven. 
He  had  one  hour  in  which  to  save  the  King, 

He  went  to  a  public  fountain  and  bathed  his  brow,  which 
was  levered  with  excitement.  He  reflected  that  it  would  not  be 
best  to  go  to  the  palace  and  call  out  the  soldiers,  for  there  would 
be  more  or  less  confusion  and  excitement.  It  would  be  better 
to  warn  the  King  himself. 

It  was  a  short  walk  to  the  theatre,  which  had  been  leased 
by  the  King  to  produce  the  play.  He  waited  half  an  hour  and  the 
King  did  not  appear.  He  was  looking  anxiously  up  the  street  in 
search  of  the  King  when  he  felt  his  shoulders  grasped  by  no 
gentle  hand,  and  heard  a  voice  say:  "So  you  are  looking  for  me, 
are  you  not?" 

The  soldier  turned  and  found  himself  face  to  face  with  the 
King,  who  was  in  citizens'  clothing. 

"But,  Sir,"  stammered  the  soldier. 

"Don't  deny  it.  Where  do  you  think  I  have  had  my  eyes 
during  the  past  month  that  I  haven't  seen  you  dogging  my 
steps?  I'll  warrant  that  that  plagued  Minister,  who  is  so  solic- 
itous about  my  safety,  is  at  the  bottom  of  it." 

"Sir,  you  are  in  great  danger!"  the  young  soldier  finally 
managed  to  say. 

"The  Prime  Minister  has  instilled  some  of  his  foolish  fears 
into  his  flunkeys,"  said  the  King,  with  rising  wrath.  "There 
is   no   danger  to  this    Kingdom   exc^ept  from   having  such  an 


6  TEE   MILLSAPS   COI.LEGIAN 

addlepate  for  a  Minister.  lyook  here,  young  fellow;  if  I  catch 
you  sneaking  around  my  heels  again,  there  will  be  a  vacancy 
in  my  Life  Guards  shortly."  So  saying,  the  King  turned  on 
his  his  heels  and  went  into  the  plav-bouse. 

Soon  the  carriages  of  the  noblemen  and  great  people  began 
to  stop  before  the  place.  The  play  was  a  great  society  affair  for 
the  Court.  It  soon  began.  The|  house  was  full.  Out- 
side was  a  young  soldier  racking  his  brains  for  a  plan  to  save 
the  King.  He  had  tried  to  warn  him,  but  the  King  would 
not  permit  him.  Suddenly  an  idea  struck  him.  ''I'll  save  him 
in  spite  of  himself,"  he  said.  He  ran  up  the  street  in  search  of 
a  policeman.  Although  it  was  but  a  few  minutes,  it  seemed  an 
hour  before  he  found  a  complacent  guardian  of  the  law  sleeping 
on  a  street  corner.  He  told  the  officer  that  there  was  something 
important  to  be  done,  whereat  the  officer  became  very  much 
awake  and  alert,  especially  when  he  saw  the  uniform  of  the 
soldier.  They  came  back  to  the  theatre  and  the  soldier  led  the 
policeman  behind  the  place  by  an  alley,  and  here  they  waited. 
Time  seemed  to  pass  so  slow  to  the  soldier  that  it  almost  tor- 
tured him.  The  policeman's  head  dropped  on  his  besom  and  he 
was  nodding.  The  clock  in  the  square  struck  ten.  Then  the 
soldier  nudged  the  officer  in  the  side  and  the  latter  gave  a  pon- 
derous snort  and  awoke.  Paul  led  the  way  to  the  back  entrance 
of  the  theatre  and  went  behind  the  scenes.  The  players  were 
finishing  the  third  act;  the  next  was  the  fourth,  and  the  last. 

When  the  third  act  was  over,  the  actors  came  back  ofi  the 
stage  on  the  way  to  their  dressing-room.  As  they  passed  Paul 
pointed  to  one  of  the  actors,  the  star  player,  and  gave  the 
policeman  directions:  "Follow  that  man  into  his  dressing- 
room,  and,  if  you  can  get  the  key,  lock  the  door  on  the  inside, 
arrest  the  man,  handcuff  him,  then  send  his  costume  for  the 
next  act  to  me  and  I  will  further  instruct  you.  I  command  you 
to  do  those  things  in  the  name  of  the  King,"  and  he  showed 
the  officer  the  authority  which  the  Prime  Minister  had  given 
him  for  such  an  occasion.  The  policeman  stared,  for  it  had  just 
penetrated  to  his  dull  brain  that  something  of  more  than  usual 
significance  was  about  to  take  piece. 

(to  be  Continued.) 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE   MISSISSIPPI 

INTER-COLLEGIATE    ORATORICAL 

ASSOCIATION. 


ARTICI.E  I— T1T1.S. 

This  organization  shall  be  known  as  the  Mississippi  Inter- 
Collegiate  Oratorical  Association. 

ARTICLE  II— Objects. 

The  objects  of  this  Association  shall  be  to  form  closer  bonds 
of  friendship  between  the  leading  colleges  of  the  State,  to  en- 
courage and  promote  the  study  and  cultivation  of  oratory  in 
these  colleges,  and  to  hold  annual  contests  in  oratory,  and  such 
other  literary  contests,  at  such  times  and  places  as  shall  be  de- 
cided upon  by  the  Association  at  its  annual  convention. 

ARTICLE  III— Membership. 

Section  i.  The  membership  of  the  Association  shall  be 
composed  of  two  kinds:     College  and  Personal. 

Sec.  2.  The  Association  is  composed  of  the  following  col- 
lege membership:  University  of  Mississippi,  Agricultural  and 
Mechanical  College  of  Mississippi,  Mississippi  College,  Millsaps 
College,  and  such  oiher  colleges  as  shall  be  admitted  by  unani- 
mous vote  of  the  members  of  the  A^scciation  present  at  any  an- 
nual convention. 

Sec.  3.  The  personal  membership  shall  be  composed  of 
the  representatives  ekcted  by  the  colleges.  They  shall  be  the 
active  members  of  the  Association  for  one  (i)  year  immediately 
following  the  contests  in  which  they  take  part,  when  their  names 
shall  be  added  to  the  Alumni  roll  of  the  Association. 

ARTICLE  IV— Officers. 

Section  i.  The  officers  of  this  Association,  shall  be  a 
President,  Vice-President,  Secretary  and  Treasurer — one  from 
each   of  the   four  colleges  now  represented  in  the   association 


8  THK   MILLSAPS   COI.I.EGIAN 

alternating  annually,  in  the  order  of  the  colleges  as  named. 

Sec.  2.  All  officers  of  the  Association  shall  be  elected  by 
informal  ballot,  no  nominations  b-iug  made,  and  the  college 
representative  receiving  a  majority  vote  shall  be  declared  the 
choice  of  the  Association. 

Sec.  3.  The  President  of  the  Association,  on  his  retire- 
ment from  office,  and  ex-prize  men,  shall  have  their  names  en- 
rolled on  the  Honor  Roll  of  the  Association. 

ARTICLE  V — Duties  of  Officers. 

Section  i.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  President  to  preside 
at  all  meetings.  He  shall  be  tx  officio  chairman  of  the  Execu- 
tive Committee,  shall  be  master  of  the  ceremonies  at  the  annual 
contest,  shall  cast  the  deciding  vote  in  all  cases  of  a  tie  in  the 
convention  and  Executive  Committee;  shall  deliver  or  have  de- 
livered all  awards  to  successful  contestants;  shall  attach  his  sig- 
nature to  certificates  of  membership,  and  shall  have  power  to 
call  special  meetings  at  the  written  request  of  a  majority  of  the 
colleges  represented  in  the  Association. 

Sec.  2.  In  case  of  absence,  by  request,  removal  from  the 
State,  or  death  of  the  President,  the  Vice-President  shall  be- 
come the  active  President  of  the  Association.  He  shall  become 
the  active  chairman  of  the  Executive  Committee. 

Sec.  3.  The  Secretary  shall  keep  in  suitable  record  the 
membership  of  the  Association,  both  active  and  alumni,  accord- 
ing to  the  colleges  represented;  shall  keep  the  honor  roll,  shall 
keep  and  file  proceedings  of  the  annual  conventions  and  copies 
of  the  orations  delivered  in  the  annual  contests;  shall  sign  and 
issue  certificates  of  personal  membership  upon  the  order  of  the 
President,  shall  attend  to  such  correspondence  as  may  devolve 
upon  him,  and  any  other  duties  the   Association  may  authorize. 

Sec.  4.  The  Treasurer  shall  keep  all  accounts  of  the  Asso- 
ciation and  pay  all  bills  approved  by  the  Executive  Committee. 
He  shall  keep  on  dt;posit  all  moneys  belonging  to  the  Associa- 
tion, shall  receive  all  dues  and  receipt  for  same. 

ARTICLE  VI— Executive  Committee. 

Section  i.     The  President  shall  appoint  annually  an  Exe- 


THE   MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN  9 

cutive  Committee  consisting  of  one  representative  from  each 
college  having  membership  in  the  Association.  If  the  President 
of  the  Association  should  be  a  member  of  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee he  shall,  in  case  of  a  tie,  have  two  votes. 

Sec.  2-  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Executive  Committee  to 
audit  all  accounts  before  they  are  presented  to  the  Association. 
The  Committee  shall  decide  all  contests  in  regard  to  personal 
membership.  The  annual  contests  of  the  Association  shall  be 
Tinder  the  control  of  the  Committee. 

ARTICLE  VII.— Committee  on  decision. 

Section  i.  Six  (6.)  persons  shall  constitute  the  Commit- 
tee on  Decision.  The  Committee  shall  be  elected  annually  by 
the  Executive  Committee,  acting  with  the  President  of  the  As- 
sociation, and  shall  serve  only  in  the  contest  following  their 
selection. 

Sec.  2.  The  members  of  the  Committee  shall  not  in  any 
way  be  connected  with  the  colleges  represented  in  the  contest 
nor  shall  three  of  the  committee  be  selected  from  the  same 
state,  and  only  in  case  of  extreme  necessity  shall  any  member 
of  the  Committee  be  selected  from  Mississippi. 

Sec.  3.  Any  college  of  the  Association  shall  have  the 
Tight  to  object  to  any  member  of  the  Committee,  but  not  more 
than  two  objections  shall  be  allowed  from  any  college.  All 
objections  shall  be  in  writing  and  in  the  hands  of  the  Chairman 
of  the  Executive  Committee  at  least  twenty-five  (25)  da5^s  for 
Committee  Section  A,  and  five  (5)  days  for  Committee  S.ction 
B,  previous  to  the  contest. 

Sec.  4.  The  Committee  on  Decision  shall  be  divided  into 
two  equal  sections,  A  and  B.  Section  A  shall  be  elected  at 
least  sixty  (60)  days  previous  to  the  contest,  and  each  college 
of  the  Association  shall  be  notified  as  S3on  as  practicable,  of  the 
Committee's  selection  and  acceptance.  This  Committee  Sec- 
tion shall  grade  each  oration  on  the  following  points:  Origin- 
ality, Thought  and  Rhetoric,  Section  B  shall  be  selected  at  least 
ten  (10)  days  previous  to  the  contest.  This  Committee  Sec- 
tion shall  grade  on  Delivery.  All  points  shall  rank  equally,  shall 


lO  THE   MILI^SAPS   COLI,EGIAN 

be  graded  without  consultation,  each  member  of  the  committee 
giving  one  grade,  which  shall  be  on  the  scale  of  (lOo). 

Sec.  5.  The  Secretary  of  the  Association,  at  least  twenty 
(20)  days  before  the  contest  shall  forward  a  type  written  coppy 
of  each  oration  to  each  member  of  the  Committee  Section  A, 
who  shall  grade  them  and  send  sealed  copies  of  their  grade  to  the 
President  and  Secretary  of  the  Associatton,  so  as  to  reach  them 
at  least  two  (2)  days  before  the  contest,  said  marks  to  remain 
sealed  until  after  delivery  to  Secretary  of  the  sealed  marks  of 
Committee  Section  B.  Neither  the  names  of  the  authors  of  the 
orations,  nor  the  institutions  represented,  shall  be  known  by 
the  members  of  Committee  Section  A. 

Sec.  6.  At  the  close  of  the  contest,  and  in  the  presence  of 
the  audience  assembled,  the  President  and  Secretary  shall  open 
and  take  the  grades  of  all  members  of  the  Committee  for  each 
contestant.  At  'no  other  place  and  time,  and  under  no  other 
circumstances  whatsoever,  on  penalty  of  explusion  and  exclu- 
sion of  college  represented,  shall  the  President  and  Secretary, 
or  either,  open  or  have  opened,  the  sealed  grades. 

Sec.  7.  The  grades  of  each  member  of  the  Committee 
shall  be  marked  as  i,  2,  3,  4,  5,  etc.  The  orator  ranked  first 
by  four  or  more  judges  shall  be  awarded  the  first  honor  place. 
If  no  orator  in  this  ranked  first,  the  orator,  the  sum  of  whose 
rank  shall  be  least  is  awarded  the  first  honor  place.  In  case  of 
a  tie,  the  orator  receiving  the  highest  grand  average  shall  re- 
ceive the  first  honoi  place.  The  first  place  having  been  award- 
ed, the  grades  of  the  remaining  orators  shall  be  ranked  as  i,  2, 
3,  4,  5,  etc.,  and  the  second  honor  place  determined  in  the 
same  manner  as  the  first.  The  President  shall  then  announce 
the  result,  naming  the  orator  who  receives  the  second  honor 
place  first,  and  then  the  orator  who  receives  the  first  honor 
place*  The  markings  of  the  Committee  shall  be  published  in 
at  least  one  daily  paper. 

ARTICLE    VIII— Orations. 
In  the  contests  of    this    x\ssociation,  no  oration    shall  con- 
tain more  than  two  thousand  (2000)   words,  and  it  shall  be   the 


THE   MILLSAPS   COILEGIAN  II 

duty  of  the  Secretary  to  construe  this  article  strictly  to  the 
letter,  and  to  return  an^/  oration  exceding  the  above  limit. 
Analyses,  outline,  or  explanation  shall  be  considered  a  part 
thereof,  counted  and  graded  accordingly. 

ARTICI.E  IX— Representatives. 

Each  college  of  the  Association  shall  be  entitled  to  one  (i) 
representative,  selected  in  such  manner  as  each  college  may 
determine,  but  at  least  ninety  (90)  days  before  the  contest. 
Such  representative  shall  be  a  member  of  the  literary  depart- 
ment exclusively  of  his  institution,  and  an  under  graduate  at 
the  time  of  his  selection.  Each  r;  presentative  shall  have  made 
and  forwarded  to  the  Secretary  three  (3)  type-written  copies  of 
his  oration  at  least  twenty  five  (25)  days  previous  to  the  con- 
test. All  representatives  shall  be  residents  of  Mississippi  and 
resident  students  of  the  colleges  which  they  represent. 

ARTICIvE  X— Fees. 

Section,  i.  Each  college  of  the  Association  shall  pay  an 
annual  fee  of  ten  ($10)  dollars.  This  fee  should  be  paid  at 
least  thirty  (30)  days  previous  to  the  contest. 

Sec.  2.  Each  representative  shall  pay  an  initiation  fee  of  one 
($1)  dollar.  Upon  the  payment  of  this  fee,  the  treasurer  shall 
issue  his  receipt  which  shall  be  forwarded  to  the  President,  who 
shall  then  order  the  Secretary  to  issue  a  ceriificate  of  member- 
ship in  the  Association.  Any  representative  who  shall  fail  to 
pay  the  fee  within  twenty-five  (25)  days  previous  to  the  contest, 
shall  not  be  allowed  to  enter  contest  for  prize, 
ARTICLE  XI— Prizes. 

As  testimonials  of  success  in  the  contests  of  this  Associa- 
tion, there  shall  be  awarded  two  prizes:  As  fitst  honor,  a  gold 
medal;  as  second  honor  ten  ($10)  dollars. 

ARTICLE  XII— Conventions. 
Section  i.  The  annual  convention  of  the  Association  shall 
Convention,  there  shall  be  published,  by  order  and  direction  of 


12  THE   MILI,SAPS   COLI^EGIAN 

meet  in  the  afternoon  of  the  day  on  which  the  contest  is  held* 
Each  college  representative  shall  be  entitled  to  one  (i)  vote. 
All  representatives  who  take  part  in  the  morning  contest,  and 
all  officers  of  the  Association  present,  shall  attend  the  Conven- 
tion. Failure  to  do  so,  without  valid  excuse,  shall  subject 
offender  to  expulsion.  All  Alumni  members  present  shall 
have  a  right  to  take  part  in  the  delibsration  of  the  Convention, 
but  shall  not  be  allowied  to  vote  upon  any  question  except  to 
adjourn. 

Sec.  2  At  the  expiration  of  ten  (lo)  years,  counting  from 
1896,  an  Alumni  Convention  shall  be  held.  Following  this 
the  Association,  the  winning  orations  for  the  decade,  bio- 
graphical sketches,  of  prizemen.  Alumni  and  honor  rolls,  the 
proceedings  of  the  Annual  Conventions,  and  such  other  matters 
pertaining  to  the  Association,  as  the  Committee  having  this 
publication  in  charge  shall  decide  upon  and  deem  proper. 

ARTICI/E  XIII — ExcivUSiON  from  Membership. 

Any  c  jUege  of  the  Association  failing  to  send  its  quota  of 
representatives  to  any  annual  contest  without  furnishing  to  the 
Executive  Committee  a  satisfactory  reason,  or  shall  fail  to  pay 
its  annual  dues  within  the  time  limit,  shall  be  excluded  from 
the  Association. 

ARTICLE  XIV— Contestants. 

Section  i.  All  contestants  shall  draw  for  places  on  the  day 
preceding  the  contest.  His  place,  name  and  subject  of  oration 
alone  shall  appear  on  the  program. 

Sec.  2.  A  contestant  shall  not  appear  in  uniform,  or  wear 
college  colors,  medals,  pins,  etc.,  and  no  college  banner  shall  be 
placed  in  any  position  whatsoever,  during  the  time  of  the  con- 
test, so  as  to  designate  the  representative  of  any  college. 

ARTICLE  XV— Publications. 

Section  I.  The  Association  shall  have  no  ofl&cial  organ, 
.t>ut  each   college   of  the   Association   shall  publish  once  in  its 


O'HK   MILLS  APS   COLLKGIAN  1 3 

magazine,  or  college  paper,  during  the  term  follo^ving  the  con- 
test, the  oration  of  its  representative,  a  list  of  oflScers,  prize  men, 
date  and  place  of  next  contest,  and  the  Constitution  of  the  Asso- 
ciation, 

Skc.  2.  E^ch  President  of  the  Association  shall  have  four 
copies  of  the  Constitution  published,  to  be  distributed  among 
the  representatives  who  are  to  take  part  in  the  contest  over 
which  he  is  to  preside. 

ARTICLE  XVI— Amendments. 

Section  i.  All  questions  of  parliamentary  forms  and  usage, 
not  provided  for  by  the  Constitution,  shall  be  referred  to  "Rob- 
erts' Rules  of  Order," 

Sec.  2.  The  Constitution  may  be  amended  at  any  annual 
Convention  of  the  Association,  by  a  two-thirds  (^3)  vote  of  the 
college  representatives  present. 

AMENDMENTS  TO  CONSTITUTION. 

First  Amendment. 

ARTICLE  I— Chautauqua. 

Any  one  who  represents   his   institution  in  the  Mississippi 

Inter- Collegiate  Oratorical  Contest,  pledges  himself  not  to  enter 

the  oratorical  contest  at  the  Chautauqua . 


'iia 


14  THE  MILLSAPS     COI,I,EGIA.N 

MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN. 

VOL.  5.  JACKSON,  MISSISSIPPI,  APRIL,  1903.  NO.  7. 

Published  Monthly  by  the  Students  of   Millsaps  CoUeg-e 

W.  F.  Cook,   Editor-in-Chief 

Lamar  EasterIvING, Associate  Editor 

F.  D.  Mei^IvEN, Alumni  Editor 

D.  L.  Bingham, Local  Editor. 

JOS.  H.  Penix, Literary  Editor. 

H.  V.  WaTkins, Athletic  Editor. 

F.  E.  GUNTER Business  anager 

W.  C.  Bowman,  M.  S.  Pittman, Assistants 

BemiUances  and  business  communications  should  he  sent  to  F.  E. 
Gunter,  Business  Manager.  Matter  intended  for  puiUcation  should  be  sent 
to  W.  F.  Cook,  Editor-in-Chief. 

ISSUED  THE  I5TH  OF  EACH  MONTH  DURING  THE  COLLEGE  YEAR. 

Subscriptiou  Per  annum  $1.00.  Two  Copies  $1.50.  Per  Annum 


EDITORIAL. 


The  sun  of  the  nineteenth  century  has  gone  down 
OUR  upon  a  people  destined  to  live,  for  the  greater  part, 
NEW  LIFE,  in  cities;  his  successor  in  the  twentieth  will  witness 
their  new  dwelling  place. 
Some  view  this  change  from  rural  to  urban  conditions  with 
alarm;  the  pessimism  of  others  is  almost  blasphemous.  That  the 
new  responsibilities  are  profound  and  must  be  f  ^It  by  those  solic- 
itous of  the  general  welfare  we  admit,  bat  we  do  not  believe  that 
the  change  is  necess.arily  a  change  for  the  worse.  Wiser  men 
than  those  whose  doleful  voices  are  now  heard  and  whose  solemn 
faces  are  now  seen,  have  looked  askance  upon  what  appeared  to 
them  a  prodigal  world,  leaving  the  old  well-beaten  paths  for  new 
scenes  and  prophesied  that  she  would  go  crashing  into  an  abyss 
from  some  dizzy  mountain  height;  but  she  has  only  occasion- 
ally stumped  her  toe,  bounced  up,  rubbed  the  dust  from  her 
eyes  and  gone  on  with  a  merry  laugh. 


THE   MII^I^APS  COLLEGIAN  1 5 

In  the  South  this  change  has  taken  place  with  marvelous 
rapidity.  Let  the  cause  be  what  it  may,  the  Southern  people 
are  deserting  the  farms  and  building  factories,  and  cities  are 
thus  being  formed  and  with  them  problems  of  the  most  vexing 
type.  One  that  is  being  prepared  for  the  S  juth's  solution  is: 
How  shall  she  educate  and  protect  her  children  bora  under 
these  new  conditions  We  believe  that  only  as  a  factor  in  this 
problem  may  the  negro  becoma  a  menace  to  the  S  juth.  Can  we 
divide  our  school  fund  with  him  and  at  the  same  time  provide 
school  facilities  for  our  own  children?  Tais  seams  to  us  to  be 
the  negro  problem,  since  popular  sentiment  insists  that  we  name 
it  from  its  darkest  element.  We  are  threatened  in  the  South  by 
a  condition  that  has  prevailed  in  the  North:  An  ignorant  vote 
set  in  opposition  to  an  intelligent  vote.  Southern  political  life 
is  not  divided  into  antagonistic  negro  and  white  man,  but,  unless 
counteracting  agencies  are  set  to  work,  will  be  divided  into 
hampered  intelligence  and  vicious  ignorance.  Over-crowded 
cities  will,  as  they  have  done  with  every  people,  result  in  pov- 
erty, squalor,  misery,  and  vice.  Children  forced  to  work  in 
factories  as  a  part  of  its  machinery  are  deprived  in  their  plastic 
years  of  the  preserving  and  ennobling  ir.flience  of  parental  care; 
they  are  kept  too  busy  in  the  sustenance  of  mere  physical  life  to 
develop  normally  into  useful  members  of  society.  Bjth  ignorant 
and  immoral,  they  become  the  most  effective  tools  for  the  polit- 
ical boss. 

Another  danger  is  to  be  found  in  the  kind  of  education  that 
is  generally  considered  as  alone  necessary  for  the  youth  to  meet 
the  new  demands.  He  enters  a  technical  school  before  he  has 
been  instructed  in  the  common  schools.  He  becomes  a  mere 
machine  and  a  slave  to  his  profession,  for  the  only  world  to  any 
man  is  the  world  he  knows.  It  circumscribes  bis  scene  of 
action;  it  alone  is  the  stage  of  bis  activities.  We  are  not 
opposed  to  technical  education.  On  the  c  mtrary,  we  believe 
that  only  through  specialization  of  study  will  the  greatest  truths 
be  found.  But  we  are  opoosed  to  sacrificing  breadth  of  char- 
acter to  higher  wages.  The  technical  school  not  only  fails  to 
develop  a  good  citizen,  but  it  fails  to  guarantee  him  "a  good 
living,"  because  a  man  who  knows  only  one  trade  is  not  sure  of 
steady  employment. 


l6  THE   MILLSAPS    COLI^EGIAN 

There  are  two  ways  by  which  these  dangers  can  be  avoided: 
(i)  The  ratio  between  the  urban  and  rural  cit-z=nship  must  be 
kept  reasonable.  (2)  The  citizenship  must  inform  themselves 
on  municipal  government,  that  they  may  meet  the  new 
demands. 

In  order  to  keep  a  reasonable  ratio  between  urban  and 
rural  population,  rural  life  must  be  made  more  inviting.  The 
privileges  and  advantages  of  urban  life  must  be  carried,  so  far  as 
is  possible,  into  the  country.  Many  families  leave  the  farms  in 
order  to  educate  their  children.  The  rural  public  schools  must 
be  improved  by  "rural  consolidation,"  adoption  of  uniform  text- 
books, better  paid  teachers,  or  by  any  other  means  possible  and 
practicable.  Rural  free  delivery,  carrying  newspapers  and 
magazines  into  remote  rural  districts,  must  be  extended,  and  the 
press  advantages  of  the  city  thus  afforded  the  country.  Public 
libraries  must  be  established  in  every  village  and  hamlet,  and 
the  country  folk  enabled  to  sit  at  the  feet  of  the  world's  greatest 
teachers.  Telephone  stations  must  be  established  in  easy  reach 
of  the  people.  Modern  inventions  which  facilitate  and  dignify 
farm  labor  must  be  introduced. 

Our  educational  system  must  be  one  which  instructs  the 
child  in  those  things  which  are  lasting  and  eternal,  as  opposed 
to  those  which  are  ephemeral  and  transient.  It  must  build 
characters  who  will  be  citizens  of  a  free  commonwealth  and 
makers  of  world  history  and  not  mere  parts  of  a  machine. 
American  life  is  already  sufficiently  ''stremwus,''  the  tension  is 
high  enough;  American  character  needs  to  be  softened  by 
thought  and  meditation.  Food-bringing  education  is  essential, 
because  there  is  physical  hunger;  but  there  is  a  soul  hunger 
that  is  not  a  whit  the  less  real,  and  so  there  must  be  soul- 
sustaining  education.  The  technical  schools  must  require  an 
entrance  examination  which  will  necessitate  a  common  school 
course  for  the  successful  applicant.  Factories  must  not  be 
allowed  to  employ  children  only  on  the  condition  that  the  child 
attend  school  a  reasonable  number  of  hours  each  day.  Only  by 
the  aid  of  a  broader  intelligence  and  a  higher  code  of  ethics  will 
we  be  enabled  to  successfully  deal  with  the  complex  problems  of 
our  new  and  wonderful  life. 


THE   MII^LSAPS   COLI.EGIAN  17 

COLLEGE    WORLD. 

LAMAR  EASTERIvING,  Editor. 


On  the  whole,  we  have  been  very  well  pleased  with  the  ex- 
changes of  the  past  month.  There  has  been  a  decided  change, 
we  think,  for  the  better  in  most  of  them.  The  genial  influence 
of  {Spring  has  given  them  new  life  and  caused  them  to  blossom 
into  song  and  story.  The  interest  ^of  the  students  in  their  col- 
lege papers,  as  can  be  seen  from  the  increased  quantity  and  va- 
riety of  the  contributions,  has  been  quickened  and  vivified. 
This  is  a  hopeful  and  encouraging  sign  of  progress,  and  one  that 
will  give  much  pleasure  to  all  exchange  editors,  no  doubt.  For 
hardly  anything  gives  the  ex-man  more  genuine  pleasure  than 
to  open  a  large,  well  filled  magazine,  like  the  University  of  Va. 
Magazi7ie  or  the  Emory  Phcenix,  in  which  is  to  be  found  a  large 
variety  of  articles,  bespeaking  a  strong  and  healthy  interest 
among  the  student  bodies,  as  well  as  a  wide  range  of  talent  and 
taste.  On  the  other  hand,  none  feel  so  keenly  the  disappoint- 
ment at  opening  a  meagre,  scrappy  paper  with  hardly  anything 
in  it  beyond  a  purely  local  nature. 


It  is  with  much  pleasure  that  we  add  the  Buff  and  Blue  to 
our  exchange  list.  As  can  be  seen  at  a  glance,  this  is  a  most 
noteworthy  publication  in  every  respect.  Its  neat  and  attract- 
ive cover  constitutes  a  most  faithful  index  to  the  literary  charac- 
ter of  its  contents.  The  departments  are  carefully  edited  and 
not  overdrawn.  They  refltct  much  praise  upon  their  respect- 
ive editors.  The  Exchange  Department,  we  think,  is  good 
enough  to  merit  larger  print. 

"Old  Howdye  Do  and  Goodbye"  is  a  pathetic  story  shortly 
and  concisely  told.  The  characters,  Ruth  and  Stephen,  com- 
mand cur  sympathy  and  respect,  the  former  for  the  loyalty  to 
her  promise,  the  other  for  the  depth  and  steadfastness  of  his 
love.  lycaves  from  a  Journal"  is  humorous  and  assuring, 
with  much  originality  about  it.  Such  articles  add  much  vigor 
and  Ireshue&s  to  a  magazine  and  serve  to  break  the  monotony  of 


l8  THK  MII^LSAPS   COI<LEGIAN 

more  serious  productions.  A  keen  sense  of  humor  is  certainly  a 
desirable  trait  of  mind.  The  one  lone  piece  of  verse  is  worthy 
of  praise,  more  poetry  would  improve  this  puplication.  We 
number  the  Buff  ayid  Blue  among  our  most  valuable  exchanges. 


The  Randolph  Macon- Monthly  (Oakland,  Va,,)  still  contiues  to 
give  satisfaction.  Poetry,  essays,  and  fiction  all  come  in  for 
their  share  of  attctsticn,  and  thus  the  proper  equipoise  of  vari- 
ety is  secured,  "Friendship"  is  a  thoughtful  and  sensible  pro- 
duction which  brings  before  us  very  forcibly  some  noble  concep- 
tions of  life.  The  writer  is  certainly  right  in  saying  that  friend- 
ship of  a  noble  kind  is  not  restricted  to  persons  of  the  same  sex. 
"Two  Boys — and  a  Story"  is  an  interesting  and  well  told  story 
which  is  all  the  more  pleasing  as  it  shows  much  originality  in 
plot.  "Poe,  the  S:ory  Writer,"  gives  us  a  truthful  dilineation 
of  some  of  Poe's  chief  qualities  as  a  short  story  writer.  In  this 
the  writer  shows  a  genuine  appreciation  of  his  genius  as  well  as 
much  knowledge  of  his  works.  "Nauire's  Law"  is  a  beautiful 
and  poetic  piece  of  verse,  both  in  sentiment  atsd  in  diction.  So 
also  are  "A  Plantation  Medley"  and  the  S  )nnet  to  "Shakes- 
peare." We  like  the  way  the  exchange  department  is  conduct- 
ed* The  criticisms  are  exceedingly  just  and  fair-minded,  and 
show  much  literary  judgment  and  good  taste. 


The  I^iterary  Department  of  the  Vox  Wesleyana,  (Winnepeg 
Manitoba)  contains  some  good  reviews  and  literary  criticisms. 
'  John  Wesley's  Journal"  is  another  good  article  which  gives  a 
good  ins'ght  into,  and  appreciation  of  this  great  work.  F;ction 
and  poetry  wou'd  add  much  lo  this  piper  iu  the  way  of  interest 
and  would  make  it  moie  truly  representative  of  a  many  sided 
and  versatile  student  body.  Pr  ze  contests  f  )r  v^rse  and  story 
might  be  used  to  advantage  in  stimulating  contributions. 


There  has  been  a  decided  improvement,  we  think,  in  the 
Twentieth  Centiay  Taler,  (Memphis,  Teuu).  The  appearance 
is  neat  and  attractive.  This  issue  (M^arch)  brings  to  us  a  larger 
and  fuller  table  of  contents,  containing  two  c-siys,  a  story,  and 


THE   MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN  1 9 

one  lone  poem.  "Macbeth,"  though  the  subject  has  been 
somewhat  extensively  dealt  with  of  late  ia  other  mag'^zines,  is, 
nevertheless,  written  in  a  pleasing  style  and  holds  the  attention 
of  the  reader.  "The  Wiicii  Agency"  is  another  carefully 
prepared  essay.  The  writer's  views  as  to  the  true  nature  of  the 
witches  in  Macbeth,  is  certainly  the  correct  cue.  The  laler, 
as  a  whole  is  bright,  newsy,  and  iu  every  x^ay  attractive,  and 
reflects  much  credit  upon  its  enterprising  and  efficient  srafi. 


The  chief  fault  we  find  with  the  Lesbiddiayi,  is,  that  it  is 
too  meagre, — what  there  is  of  it,  is  bright,  newsy,  and  well 
written — and  of  course  interesting  The  only  essay  in  it, 
"Watch  Thy  Tongue,"  is  carefully  prepared,  and  shows  much 
research.  In  it  are  to  be  fouud  sooie  some  high  and  ennobling 
seniiments,  which  are  borne  out  and  strengthened  by  many  ap- 
propriate quotations.  We  note,  however,  that  the  quotation 
marks  are  absent  from  the  quotation  from  Carlyle,  beginning 
"Fool."  L,et  US  timidly  suggest  that  a  story  or  two  and  more 
verse  would  serue  to  increase  the  merit  oi  this  magazine,  as  well 
as  add  an  additional  interest.  The  Exchange  Department  of 
this  magazine  is  the  most  extensively  conducted  as  well  as  the 
best  in  it.  The  editor  contrives  to  make  it  interesting  with  well 
thought  out  criticisms  and  ouiside  information.  We  congratu- 
late her  and  the  other  members  of  the  staff. 


Since  he  the  last  issue  of  the  Collegian,  we  wish  to 
ackno7>'ledge  the  receipt  of  the  following  much  appreciated 
exchanges  also:  Hendrix  College  Mirror,  Southwestern  Univer- 
sity Magazijie,  Hillrnan  Lisbidelian^  The  Twentieth  Century 
Tattler,  College  Reflector,  Randolph  Macon  Monthly,  Cri7nson 
and  Gold,  Olive  and  Blue,  Revielle,  Univ.  of  Va  Magazine^ 
Vox  Wesleyan,  The  Alpha,  Maroo7i  and  White,  Parker  Purple, 
Emory  and  Henry  Era,  Emory  Phoenix..  Clionian.  Deaf  Mutt 
Voice,  University  Miss.  Magazine ,  Purple  and  Green,  Buff  and 
Blue,  Lemestone  Star,  Miss.  College  Magazine,  Hendrix  College 
Mirror. 


20  THE   MILI^SiPS   COLLEGIAN 

CLIPPINGS. 

EASTER    LILLIES. 

Sweet  emblems  of  purity  unknown  to  earth, 
They  wake  the  soul  of  man  to  aspirations  fair, 

And  fill  the  palace  aye,  the  cot  of  meanest  worth — 
With  fragrance  like  the  incense  of  an  angel's  prayer. 

So  fragile  all,  so  weak,  they  seem  a  tempting  prey 
To  every  hostile  gale — each  hand  untaught  of  ruth, 

But  ab!  the  spoiler  e'en  should  know  that  in  the  day 
That  beauts  dies,  the  world  must  die  to  love  and  truth. 

Fit  consorts  these  of  faith  and  prayer  and  holy  praise; 

Mute  worshipers  and  witnesses  of  Him  above. 
Whose  skill  can  wed  to  matchless  glory  simplest  grace, 

And  veil  in  wondrous  art  the  mysteries  of  love. 

J.  W.  Wayland  in  Univ.  of  Va.  Magazine. 


AT     EVENTIDE. 

In  the  opaline  haze  of  the  evening. 

As  the  lingering  twilight  dies, 
Wandering  with  you  in  the  shadows. 

And  mute  at  the  love  in  your  eyes — 
Before  love  that  I  never  can  fathom. 

Whose  depths  I  can  only  surmise — 
Heaven,  why  yearn  for  thy  glories? 

I  have  entered  ray  paradise. — Ex. 


LITERARY 

Jos.  H.  Penix  Editor. 


SOUTHERN  HISTORY. 

The  record  of  the  South  is  in  some  senses  unique.  Never, 
perhaps,  in  any  constitutional  government  was  a  section  so 
large  and  so  closely  bound,  both   politically  and  geographically 


THE  M1LI.SAPS  COI^LEGIAN  21 

to  tke  federal  body,  yet    having   developed  a   race  and   institu- 
tions so  peculiar  as  to  induce  war,  the  avowed  purpose  of   which 

was  to  establish  a  separate   government never   before   was 

Siich   a  section  again  thoroughly   assimilated  by    the    federal 
head. 

Indeed,  the  war  itself,  its  causes  and  its  results,  are  unique 
in  the  history  of  all  nations.  The  records  of  time  afford  no 
parallel;  there  is  no  precedent  to  which  we  may  compare  them, 
no  example  by  which  we  may  jadge  them.  By  the  strict  inter- 
pretion  of  all  antecedent  appeals  to  arms,  the  War  between  the 
States  was  an  anomaly.  Ic  certaialy  was  not  a  revjlutioa  in  the 
strict  sense  ot  the  word,  for  its  primary  purpose  never  was  to 
overthrow  the  existing  goverament  nor  to  superimpose  its 
peculiar  political  and  social  institutions  oi  those  of  the  contend- 
ing section.  Much  farther  did  it  differ  from  ordinary  insurrec- 
tion, since  the  number  engaged  in  it  formed  such  a  large  part 
of  the  whole  nation.  And  thoagh  in  a  strange  signification  of 
the  word  a  noted  Northern  historian  has  said  that  the  defeat  of 
"State  Sovereignty"  demonstrated,  ethically,  its  unrighteous- 
ness, it  is  the  rather  tacit  yet  general  opinion  of  the  ablest  and 
fairest-minded  statesman  and  constitutional  lawyers  of  to  day 
that  this  doctrine  was  the  correct  o  le.  This  admitted,  the  war 
could  not  have  been  a  rebellion,  for  rebellion  is  not  the  act  of 
sovereignty,  but  an  act  directed  against  sovereignty,  and  thus 
the  North  itself  might  be  questioned  on  the  act  of  revolution 
in  restraining  the  states  from  secession.  Hence,  the  struggle 
remains  unclassified  in  the  annals  of  nations.  It  was  a  peculiar 
war,  arising  from  peculiar  causes  and  conditions,  and  leaving  a 
peculiar  impress  on  the  South  which  has  differentiated  its  his- 
tory from  all  others. 

Especially  is  the  chapter  on  reconstruction  one  which  was 
rever  written  by  the  chronicler  of  any  other  race  or  government. 
"What  remained  of  a  race  conquered  by  dearth  and  virtual  ex- 
termination returned  to  a  country  deprived  of  the  institution 
which  its  needs  and  conditions  had  developed,  and  the  loss  of 
which,  therefore,  necessitated  an  inversion  of  customs,  voca- 
tions and  policies,  yea,  the  transformation  of  the  Southern   race. 


2  2  THE   MILLSAP3   COLLEGIAN 

To  tbis  seeming  impossibility  was  added  the  black  ashes  of 
war's  holocaust  to  dauut  the  spirit  of  the  south.  But  this  was 
not  worst.  The  greatest  blunder-crime  in  civilized  historj 
was  the  coercion  of  the  South  bv  heartless  and  senseless 
strangers  who,  as  she  lay  lame  and  bleeding  from  a  wound  al* 
most  mortal,  lashed  her  more  fearfully  and  pitilessly  than  ever 
an  overteer  lashed  a  slave.  At  last  the  New  South  has  arisen 
from  the  tomb  of  the  Old;  but  it  h^s  been  reconstructed  by  its 
own  sons  aad  not  by  the  obtrusion  of  aliens.  Southern  life 
has  been  turned  into  ntw  channels.  From  no  resources  save 
strong  hearts  and  a  fertile  soil,  from  a  blasted  political  organi- 
zation, and  while  contending  with  the  most  serious  sccial  prob- 
lem that  ever  engaged  any  people,  there  has  been  reared  a  new 
civilization,  a  flourishing  section. 

The  South  has  perhaps  been  too  busily  engaged  in  making 
history  to  find  time  for  writing  it.  Perhaps,  too,  though  firmly 
believing  in  the  rectitude  of  its  course,  that  depression  which 
always  follows  failure  has  had  its  it  fluence  here.  Perhaps  the 
feeling  has  prevailed  that  it  belongs  to  the  victor  to  tell  the 
tale  of  the  vavquished.  However  it  may  have  been,  certainly 
the  history  of  the  South,  that  part  which  has  b  en  attempted, 
has  generally  been  told  by  other  than  her  own  sons. 

Mr.  Burgess,  one  of  the  greatest  of  living  historians  and 
political  scientists,  says  that  the  history  of  the  Uoited  States 
from  1817  to  1858  can  be  written  orly  by  a  Northerner,  because 
the  victor  can  and  will  be  more  liberal,  generous  and  sympa- 
thetic than  the  vanquished,  and  becau-^e  the  Northern  view  is, 
in  the  main,  correct;  and  while  we  hesitate  to  accept  this  state- 
ment without  further  qualification  and  explanation,  we  feel  that 
even  if  this  be  granted,  yet  the  following  cogent  statement  of  a 
noted  historian  certainly  demands  ;^our  consideiatioa.  "The 
history  of  the  reconstruction  must  be  written  by  Southerners 
who  were  the  ultimate  victors  in  that  life  and  death  struggle." 
As  has  been  said  already,  this  is  the  most  peculiar  chapter  in 
our  national,  and  more  especially  in  southern  history.  The  war 
was  a  Titanic  test  of  the  breaking-strength  of  the  greatest  re- 
public ever  established;  and  when  the  mighty  tension  was  re- 
leased by  its  close,  the  strain  in  the  bond   of  nationality  was  far 


THE  MILI^SAPS   COI,I,EGIAN  23 

from  mended.  It  has  taken  a  generation  to  weld  to  its  former 
strength  what  four  years  had  all  but  snapped  asunder.  The 
very  uniqueness  of  thii  process  makes  its  history  one  of  special 
interest.  The  same  thing  makes  it  impossible  for  anyone  to 
write  and  ihterpret  its  history  save  some  one  who  ha^  been  a  part 
of  it  ia  his  experience  and  observatioa.  And  now  is  the  time 
to  gather  the  materials  for  this  record.  Time  has  borne  us  far 
enough  from  the  strife  to  divest  us  of  the  passions  and  miscon- 
ceptions of  that  period,  and  yet  we  are  near  enough  to  gather  at 
first  hand  from  original  sources,  and  especially  from  the  testi- 
mony of  living  men,  the  details  of  the  time,  its  dramatic  pic- 
turesque, and  vital  aspec'^,  its  ultimate  rel-.ticns  with  the  prob- 
lems, racial,  educational  and  economic, with  which  the  South  of 
today  has  to  deal.  Nothing,  it  seems  to  us,  can  do  more  to 
hasten  the  harvest  of  that  more  perf-^rct  unity  which  is  rapidly 
making  the  United  States  of  today  mis-ress  of  the  world  ihan  a 
thorough  and  adtqiiate  account  of  this  great  fratiicidal  strife, 
its  causes,  its  incidents  and  its  sequel.  Amid  txisting  condi- 
tions, the  Sjuth  c  rtai:ily  has  a  right  to  be  custodian  of  her  own 
records,  for  she  alone  has  the  opportunity  of  securing,  digesting, 
arranging  and  interpreting  these  records  in  a  thoroughly  scien- 
tific spirit,  and  of  combining  practical  experience  with  the 
theories  of  sociology,  political  science  and  political  economy. 

It  is  for  this  most  interesting  and  profitable  task  that  the 
younger  generation  is  being  trained.  The  spirit  of  science  and 
the  balm  of  time  are  curing  men  of  tne'.r  passions  and  preju- 
dices, and  they  have  set  to  work  for  the  sake  of  truth  alone, 
confident  alter  rtfl^ction  of  many  years  that  the  truth,  of  itself, 
will  justify  the  thoughts  and  actions  of  their  fathers.  Maryland 
has  published  nineteen  volumes  of  her  Colonial  and  Revolu- 
tionary Archives.  Virginia  is  preparing  a  roster  of  her  volun- 
teers in  the  Civil  War,  and  has  published  a  calendar  of  her 
State  papers.  North  Carolina  has  issued  seventeen  volumes  of 
her  Colonial  Records.  South  Carolina  has  secured  thirty- two 
volumes  of  her  Colonial  Records  ia  England  and  prepared  a 
roster  of  her  Confederate  soldiers,  and  a  "Roster  and  Itinerary" 
of  her  soldiers   in   the   Spanish-American  War.     Several  years 


24  THS   MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

a^o,  Alabama  created  a  Department^  of  Archives  and  History. 
Mississippi  has  made  an  appropriation  for  publication  under 
the  direction  of  the  Historical  Commission.  Texas  has  sent  a 
commission  to  the  City  of  Mexico  to  examine  important  docu- 
ments there. 

The  Historical  Association  of  Mississippi  deserves  special 
mention.  It  has  a  large  and  enthusiastic  membership,  has 
already  published  m^ny  valu^ib'e  records  and  proceedings,  and 
has  just  issued  the  first  of  its  annaal  publications.  It  carries  on 
Literary  2 

a  thorough  and  svstemUic  search  for  and  examination  of  man- 
uscripts, papers,  and  all  documents  relating  to  the  history  of  the 
State,  extending  its  study  to  prehistoric  works,  Indian  remains, 
and  places  of  historic  interest. 

The  Southern  Historical  S  )ciety,  with  headquarters  at  Rich- 
mond, has  issued  twenty-eight  volumes  which  deal  with  the 
Civil  War;  and  the  Siuthern  Historical  Association  at  Wash- 
ington issues  bi-monthly  pnb'ic^tio  is.  This  work  is  being  aided 
by  increased  facilities  for  historical  study,  by  legilaative  appro- 
priations for  Ciirrying  it  on,  and  the  greatly  increased  interest  in 
the  subj  'ct  which  has  been  aroused  in  Southern  colleges  and 
universities. 

Thus  the  South  is  doing  work  of  increasing  importance  and 
significance  in  coUectiug  the  materials  formerly  unknown  or 
neglected,  which  will  make  possible  a  history  of  the  United 
States  wherein  she  shall  claim  her  just  place  in  the  govern- 
ment, shall  vindicate  still  more  fally  the  prudence  and  bravery 
of  her  people  and  her  leaders,  ani  the  justness  of  their  viewt 
and  actions  in  the  past.  The  most  perfect  fruit  of  this  zeal 
and  interest  in  Southern  history,  the  most  significent  earneit 
of  what  we  may  hope  for  it  in  the  future,  is  seen  in  Woodrow 
Wilson's  ^/.y/cr)/  of  the  American  People.  It  seems  to  approxi- 
mate more  nearly  than  any  other  work  an  impartial  yet  thor- 
oughly philosophic  interprets :ion  of  the  birth  and  life  of  the 
nation.  Dr.  Wilson,  by  his  Southern  birth,  broad  learning, 
marked  literary  ability  and  present  high  position  as  president  of 
one  of  the  oldest  American  universities,  is  eminently  fitted  for 


THE   MILI^SAPS   COII,KGIAN  25 

the  task  of  showing  the  place  of  the  South  in  the  national 
structure;  and  no  one  can  read  his  chapter  on  Reconstruction 
without  feeling  that  in  him  she  has  found  a  chronicler  who  will 
tell  aright  to  the  world  the  tale  of  her  struggles,  failures  and 
ultimate  successes. 


LOCALS. 

D.  L.  BINGAM,  Editor. 


Dr.  Murrah  attended  the  District  Conference  held  at  Sardis 
during  the  month. 

Mr.  W.  A.  Williams  has  been  qaite  sick  with  icfiimmatory 
rheumatism  for  the  past  three  weeks.  We  regret  to  say  that  he 
is  as  yet  no  better. 

Mr.  Charles  G.  Carter  of  Hattiesburg  has  withdrawn  from 
school. 

We  neglected  to  note  in  the  former  issue  the  election  of  Mr. 
H.  B.  Heidelberg  of  the  Galloway  Society  to  fill  the  place  on  the 
Commencement  debate  made  vacant  by  the  resignation  of  Mr. 
Duncan. 

Mr.  Eugene  Johnson  of  Holly  Springs  spent  a  few  days  with 
his  brother,  "Cap,"  during  the  past  month. 

E.  H.  Galloway,  'oo,  has  finished  the  medical  course  at 
Vanderbilt,  and  is  now  a  full-fledged  M.  D.  He  has  located  at 
Jackson. 

Jim — "I  do  not  believe  that  I  have  a  true  friend  in  the 
world."  Jack — "So  you  have  been  trying  to  borrow  muney,  too, 
have  you?" 

Mr.  W.  B.  Hogg,  of  Hazlehurst  has  entered  school.  He  is 
a  member  of  the  freshman  class  and  a  base  ball   player  of  fame. 

The  banquets  given  by  the  two  fraternities  during  the  month 
ivere  quite  elaborate  affairs  and  enjoyed  by  all  present. 


26  THE   MILI<SAPS   COI.I,EGIAN 

Rev.  T,  B.  Holloman  of  Itta  Bena  and  his  son,  I^eon,  were 
pleasant  visitors  to  the  Campus  during  the  month. 

Dr.  I,  W.  Cooper  spent  a  day  with  his  brother  last  week. 
Dr.  Cooper  is  a  graduate  of  the  University  of  Nashville  Medical 
Department. 

We  are  glad  to  report  Prof.  Shannon  fully  recovered  after 
an  illness  of  a  week. 

Messrs.  Beard  and  Milligan,  of  Evansville,  Indiana,  spent 
a  week  with  Mr.  Joe  Sample  the  first  of  the  month. 

The  following  are  the  new  cfi&cers  of  the  Lamar  Literary 
Society:  President,  W.  C.  Bownan;  Vice-Pres.,  Hendon  Har- 
ris; Secy.,  J.  J.  Burnham;  Cri  ic,  C.  R.  Ridgway;  Doorkeeper, 
Hubey  Rachfoid,  Chaplain,  M.  S.  Pittman. 

Mr.  J.  B.  Howell,  '02,  who  has  been  studying  medicine  at 
Vanderbilt,  spent  Saturday  and  Sunday  with  us. 

Miss  Kathryne  Redding,  of  Crystal  Springs,  is  the  guest  of 
her  Aunt,  Miss  Annie  Linfield. 


MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN.     I 


Vol.  5.  JACKSON,  MISS.,  MAY,  1903.  No.  8.    ^ 

ANITA. 


The  story  which  I  am  going  to  relate  for  the  sake  of  a  few 
serious  readers  dates  back  to  the  year  of  1847,  the  time  when 
the  northern  part  of  the  beautiful  land  of  Mexico  was  devastated 
by  cruel,  merciless  war.  The  exact  date  of  my  story  is  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  month  of  -February,  1847,  just  before  the  great 
battle  of  Buena  Vista.  Up  to  this  time  the  Americans  had  been 
successful.  The  army  of  Gen.  Taylor  had  gained  the  advantage 
in  several  decisive  engagements,  but  none  the  less  daunted  the 
sons  of  Mexico  had  rallied  under  their  bold  and  determined 
leader,  Santa  Anna,  to  strike  another  blow  for  the  cause  of  their 
country. 

Gen.  Taylor  having  received  an  intimation  that  this  shrewd 
Mexican  general  was  collecting  an  army  to  intercept  his  marclt 
through  Mexico,  thought  it  prudent  to  send  scouts  ahead  to 
determind  the  whereabouts  of  the  enemy.  I  was  then  captain 
of  Company  B  of  the  Fourth  Regiment,  and  being  in  the  good- 
graces  of  the  general,  I  kno>v  not  exactly  why,  he  chose  me. 
among  the  other  scouts  to  go  on  this  hazardous  undertaking. 

It  was  then  time  for  action  aud  not  for  ceremony;  so  with- 
out making  any  excuses  I  chose  two  old  backwoodsmen  to. 
accompany  me,  and  prepared  to  start  on  this  impori-aat  mission.. 

The  men  whom  I  chose  to  go  with  me  were  Daniel  Travis, 
and  Michael  Simpson.  They  were  both  skilled  in  woodcraft 
and  all  the  arts  of  the  plain  and  forest.  Daniel  Travis,  whom, 
we  all  called  "Dan"  for  shorf,  was  especially  skilled  in  these, 
arts.  No  problem  of  the  plain  or  forest  ever  presented  itself  but. 
his  shrewd  mind  could  devise  some  way  to  solve  it.  And. 
besides  all  this,  I  knew  them  both  to  be  true  and  tried  friends^ 
so  with  such  men  as  my  companions,  I  felt  sure  that  we  would 
be  in   little   danger   of    the    Mexican   Guerillas   or   Comanche 


2  THE  MILI.SAPS  C01,I.EGIAN 

Indians  which  infested  the  country  at  that  time.  Therefore  we 
made  preparations  to  leave  with  the  anticipation  that  we  would, 
with  the  aid  of  the  other  scouts,  soon  thwart  the  plans  of  the 
shrewd  Mexican  general,  if  he  should  be  anywhere  in  the  neigh- 
boring country. 

We  left  the  army  early  in  the  morning  and  began  our  jour- 
ney across  the  plains.  We  traveled  for  several  miles  without 
seeing  any  signs  of  the  enemy,  and  in  a  short  while  came  to  a 
dense  forest  which  seemed  to  be  about  two  miles  in  width.  We 
entered  this  immediately,  and  began  a  laborious  journey  through 
the  dense  undergrowth.  It  now  became  necessary  for  us  to 
travel  more  cautiously  on  account  of  the  possibility  of  an 
ambush,  and  after  about  an  hour's  journey  we  came  within  sight 
of  the  opposite  side.  My  companions  deeming  it  prudent  for 
one  of  us  to  go  ahead  of  the  rest  and  inspect  tne  plains  beyond 
the  edge  of  the  forest,  I  agreed  to  take  the  d  ity  upon  myself; 
so  dismounting  and  taking  my  rifle  in  my  hand,  I  approached 
the  edge  of  the  forest  on  foot. 

I  had  hardly  gained  a  suitable  position  from  which  to  over- 
look the  plains,  when  the  sound  of  galloping  hoofs  almost 
directly  in  front  of  me  attracted  my  attention.  Raising  my  eyes 
and  looking  in  the  direction  whence  the  sound  came,  I  saw 
someone  on  horseback  riding  at  full  speed  almost  directly  toward 
me.  The  rider  had  just  emerged  from  a  clump  of  trees  and  was 
now  plainly  discernable.  I  was  at  first  surprised  slvA  somewhat 
puzzled  at  the  sight  whici  mot  m^  eyes,  for  on  th:?  fleeing  horse 
I  could  plainly  discern,  wiihoat  doub-,  a  ftmtle  figure!  As  I 
Stood  wondering  at  the  oddness  of  the  situation  a  second  figure 
hove  in  sight,  riding  at  full  speed  dirvcily  in  the  trail  of  the 
first.  I  was  then  no  longer  in  wonder.  The  mystery  was 
solved;  for  on  the  hindmost  horse  was  the  figure  of  an  Indian 
warrior.  The  girl  had  evidently  been  out  on  the  chase  when 
the  redskin  saw  her,  and  thinking  this  a  fair  prizi,  he  had  given 
chase  with  the  intention  of  carrying  her  back  to  camp  to  be  sold 
to  someone  of  his  tribe  as  a  wife  or  probably  kept  as  his  own. 
With  a  sudden  apprehension  that  I  might  be  detected,  I  clasped 


THE   MII.LSAPS   COLLEGIAN  3 

my  rifle  with  a  firm  grip  and  concealed    myself   in    a   clump  of 
bushes  near  by  to  await  developments. 

Oa  came  the  pursuer  and  pursued,  each  straining  every 
nerve  to  overcome  the  other  in  the  chase.  It  was  evidently  the 
end  of  a  long  chase,  for  both  horses  seemed  stiff  and  weary. 
For  a  moment  the  girl  and  her  pursuer  seemed  to  be  about 
equally  mounted.  The  race  was  indecisive.  But  as  they  drew 
nearer  I  could  plainly  see  that  the  foremost  animal  was  growing 
weaker.  His  soble  efforts  could  only  prolong  his  mistress'  fate, 
for  the  Indian's  horse  was  gaining  at  every  stride! 

I  had  now  made  up  my  mind  to  save  the  girl  from  her  ter- 
rible enemy.  I  thought  first  of  sending  a  bullet  through  his 
head,  but  on  a  second  thought  changed  my  purpose.  Although 
we  were  at  war  with  t'ne  Indians,  my  sense  of  honor  forbnde  me 
shooting  an  enemy  down  in  an  unfair  way;  so  that  I  decided  to 
learn  him  a  lesson  which  he  would  not  soon  forget. 

He  was  now  within  seventy-five  yards  of  where  I  lay  con- 
cealed and  no  more  than  fifteen  from  the  fleeing  girl.  He  was 
straining  every  muscle  to  overtake  his  victim  ere  she  could 
reach  the  forest.  Probably  he  feared  there  might  be  aid  near  at 
hand.  It  is  not  often  that  the  keen  eye  of  the  Indian  fails  to 
detect  danger,  but  this  redskin  was  so  much  absorbed  in  the 
chase  that  he  did  not  see  me  in  my  place  of  concealment.  I 
determined,  nevertheless,  to  make  him  aware  of  my  presence. 
Suddenly  I  saw  him  raise  his  hand  with  something  coiled  about 
it.  It  was  a  lasso.  I  saw  him  hurl  the  coiled  rope  once  about 
his  head.  A?  he  did  I  raised  my  rifle  to  my  shoulder  and  took 
deliberate  aim  at  his  upraised  arm.  He  hurled  the  lasso  once 
again  about  his  head,  and  was  almost  in  the  act  of  throwing, 
A  second's  delay  and  I  might  be  too  late.  Glancing  down  the 
barrel  of  my  rifle  to  make  sure  of  my  aim,  I  pressed  the  trigger. 
A  sharp  report  followed.  The  next  instant  a  wild  Comanche 
whoop  echoed  through  the  forest.  I  knew  that  my  bullet  had 
sped  true  to  the  mark.  For  a  moment  a  cloud  of  wnite  smoke 
shut  the  sceiie  from  my  vision;  but  when  the  smoke  cleared 
away,  I  -aw  that  the  Indian  had  wheeled  his  horse  about  and 
was  gaiu.piDg  back  across  the  plains. 


4  THK   MILLSAPS   COLI.EGIAN 

My  companions,  hearing  the  shot,  now  came  up,  leading 
my  iaithful  horse.  They  lost  no  words  inquiring  why  I  had 
fired  the  shot.  To  their  experienced  senses,  the  wild  yell  and 
the  retreating  form  of  the  Indian  spoke  plainer  than  words;  so 
I  mounted  my  horse,  and  without  parley,  we  rode  up  to  the 
bewildered  girl,  who  had  checked  her  horse  and  now  stood 
gazing  at  us. 

As  we  approached  her  I  was  completely  charmed  by  the 
dazzling  beauty  which  she  possessed.  I  had  traveled  a  great 
deal  in  Mexico  and  seen  many  fair  specimens  of  its  glorious 
womanhood,  but  never  before  had  I  seen  one  to  equal  this 
queenly  beauty.  Her  brunette  complexion,  her  long  raven 
tresses,  her  shapely  head  and  figure,  combined  to  give  the 
maiden  a  surpassing  loveliness. 

"Was  it  you?"  she  asked,  turning  suddenly  to  me  as  we 
rode  up.     "Was  it  you  who  saved  my  life?" 

"It  was  I  who  fired  the  shot,"  I  said,  paying  more  atten- 
tion to  the  charming  girl  than  to  what  I  was  saying.  I  was  on 
the  point  of  introducing  myself  and  my  friends  when  she  inter- 
rupted me: 

"But  you  are  an  enemy  to  my  country.  You  wear  an 
American  uniform,"  she  continued  in  Spanish,  a  language  with 
which  I  was  perfectly  familiar. 

"That  is  true,"  I  said;  "but  if  all  my  enemies  were  as 
agreeable  as  the  one  before  me,  I  should  almost  feel  inclined  to 
desert." 

"Allow  me  to  thank  you  for  the  compliment,  Senor,  and 
humbly  beg  your  pardon  for  my  hasty  words,"  she  resumed, 
suddenly  changing  her  tone  and  expression.  "I  am  not  as 
simple  and  prejudiced  as  my  words  seemed  to  indicate.  I  was 
only  excited  and  spoke  rashly.  I  am  conscience  of  the  fact, 
Senor,  that  before  gallantry,  especially  in  a  woman's  eye,  all 
the  petty  hate  and  prejudice  between  foe  and  foe  must  dwindle 
into  insignificance.  You  have  done  me  a  service  for  which  I 
can  never  repay  you;  you  have  saved  me  from  a  fate  worse  than 
death;  so  let  us  forget  our  enmity,  Senor,  and  become  friends. 
My  name  is  Anita  Moreto." 


THE   MILLS  APS  COLLEGIAN  5 

"Mj'  name  is  Randolf,"  I  said,  as  soon  as  she  had  finished 
speaking.  "I  am  captain  of  Company  B  of  the  Fourth  Regi- 
ment in  General  Taylor's  army,  and  am  now  on  an  arrand  for 
the  general.  These  are  my  friends,  Dan  Travis  and  Michael 
Simpson,"  I  continued,  turning  to  Dan  and  Michael,  who  had 
drawn  up  their  horses  close  beside  me.  My  companions  bowed 
in  acknowledgment  to  the  introduction,  without  speaking  a 
word.  They  were  each  familiar  with  the  Spanish  language  to 
some  extent,  but  did  not  seem  inclined  to  talk  on  this  occasion. 
I  concluded  that  they  were  either  somewhat  abashed  on  being  in 
the  presence  of  a  lady,  or  that  they  disdained  to  speak  in  wnat 
Dan  often  termed  "that  cussed  Mexikin  squabble."  So  I  made 
use  of  the  first  supposition,  partially  to  pay  my  friends  a  com- 
pliment and  partially  to  relieve  their  seeming  discomfiture. 

"My  comrades  are  as  bold  in  battle  as  they  are  timid  in  the 
peserce  of  ladies,"  I  said,  casting  a  side  glance  at  them  to 
ascertain  the  effect  of  my  words.  Dan  cleared  his  throat  and 
was  preparing  to  justify  himself  and  Michael  as  best  he  could 
under  the  circumstances,  when  Anita  interrupted  him: 

"Yes,"  she  said,  "the  Americans  are  all  a  brave  and  chiv- 
alrous people.  I  have  hitherto  been  unjustly  prejudiced  against 
the  Texans,  but  after  this  I  shall  defend  Texan  gallantry 
wherever  I  hear  it  assailed." 

"But  I  lose  time,"  she  said,  suddenly  turning  her  steed 
about  and  glancing  at  the  sun.  "I  must  be  going,  for  it  is  now 
past  noon.  If  I  remain  longer,  my  father  will  be  alarmed  about 
my  safety.  Come,  Senor  Randolf,  and  ride  v^ith  me  to  the  haci- 
enda just  across  the  forest.  There  my  fatber  will  repay  you  for 
the  service  you  have  rendered  me." 

This  invitation,  so  innocently  extended,  to  ride  with  one  so 
beautiful,  was  perhaps  one  of  the  greatest  temptations  of  my  life 
to  turn  me  from  the  path  of  duty.  I  knew  that  the  fate  of  the 
army  might  depend  upon  my  com  ades  and  me,  and  that  the 
failure  to  do  my  duty  at  such  acriiical  time  might  mean  its  ruin. 
There  stocd  beside  me  the  brave,  sagacious  Dan  and  the  bold 
and  dauntless  Michael.  Why  not  intrust  the  duty  to  them?  I 
had  been  with  them  in  a  score  of  battles;  I  knew  that  they  were 


6  THE   MIlwLSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

as  true  at  steel.  But  to  leave  them  at  such  a  critical  time,  when 
the  army  of  Santa  Anna  might  be  near,  was  not  to  act  the  part 
of  a  loyal  soldier,  and  besides  it  might  take  every  man  of  us  to 
cope  with  the  scouts  of  the  enemy  if  we  should  happen  upon 
them.  So  with  these  reflections  in  my  mind,  and  knowing  also 
that  Anita  would  be  in  no  peril  when  once  beyond  the  forest,  I 
declined  the  invitation  as  best  I  could  under  the  circumstances, 
and  turned  my  steed  about  as  if  to  ride  away. 

"Then;  Captain,  you  will  surely  come  to  the  dance  at  the 
hacienda  tonight,  won't  you?"  she  said  in  sweet,  entreating 
tones. 

I  promised  that  I  would,  hardly  considering  what  such  a 
promise  implied,  I  was  in  such  a  state  of  perplexity." 

"Then  may  God  be  with  you  and  >our  friends,"  she  ex- 
claimed, and  in  an  instant  she  had  wheeled  her  horse  about  and 
disappeared  through  the  forest. 

After  scouting  all  the  rest  of  the  day,  we  returned  to  the 
army  without  having  seen  anything  of  she  enemy. 

Feeling  that  I  had  done  my  duty  for  the  day,  I  determined  to 
spend  at  least  a  portion  of  the  night  in  a  more  pltasant  manner 
than  sleeping  on  the  cold  ground;  so  after  eating  sapper  I  set 
cut  for  the  hacienda,  which  was  several  miles  away. 

I  suspect  that  by  this  time  the  reader  has  gotten  the  idea, 
that  I  fell  desperately  in  love  with  this  beautiful  Mexican  girl. 
Truth,  however,  forces  me  to  state  that  I  did  not.  I  admired; 
yea,  I  almost  worshiped  her  marvelous  beauty,  but  never  once 
thought  of  her  as  a  lover.  She  was  to  me  as  a  costly 
gem  whose  radiance  strikes  with  as  brilliant  effect  upon 
the  eye,  but  is  unable  to  stir  the  nobler  passions  of  the  soul. 
Thtrtfore,  with  what  motive  I  sought  another  meeting  with 
Anita,  at  the  risk  of  my  life,  I  am  almost  unable  to  say.  It  is 
true  that  under  the  impulse  of  the  moment  I  had  promised  to 
attend  the  dance.  I  began  also  to  realize  that  it  would  be  an 
injustice  to  one,  who  seemed  to  have  been  thrown  across  my 
path  by  providence,  not  to  comply  with  her  earnest  request  be- 
fore I  left  that  country  to  which  I  might  never  return.  I  was 
not  ignorant  of  the  fact  that  the  country  through  which  I  would 


THE   MILI^SAPS   COLLEGIAN  7 

have  to  travel  was  infested  with  Mexican  guerilla^?,  and  that 
they  would  have  little  mercy  oa  me  as  a  Texas  captain.  But, 
whatever  might  haye  been  the  prevailiog  motive  which  prompt- 
ed me  to  go  or  the  discretion  of  the  act,  at  the  end  of  about  an 
hour's  brisk  riding,  I  found  myself  in  front  of  the  hacienda,  in 
which  I  heard  the  sound  of  revelry  and  dancing. 

Dismounting  and  and  hitching  my  horse,  I  strolled  leisurely 
up  the  walk  leading  to  the  entrance  of  the  building.  In  a  few 
moments  I  was  v/alking  up  the  stone  steps  of  the  veranda.  I 
did  not  tsrry  on  the  steps,  but  walked  immediately  across  to  the 
doorway.  When  I  reached  it,  I  recognized  Anita  in  a  small 
crowd  standing  just  inside  the  hall.  A  swarthy  Spaniard  was 
standing  beside  her — her  lover  no  d^mbt  She  recognized  me  as 
soon  as  I  caught  her  eye,  and  extended  her  hand  in  a  hearty 
welcome.  She  then  introduced  me  to  the  swarthy  Spaniard 
who  stood  beside  her,  as  Raffael  Bernardo.  I  extended  my 
hand  and  he  grasped  it  apparently  in  friendship,  but  as  I  glanced 
at  his  swarthy  visage,  upon  which  the  marks  of  crime  were 
deeply  indented,  I  saw  his  eye  gleam  with  a  malignant  fire. 
There  was  no  mistaking  that  vicious  glance;  Raffael  Bernardo 
was  my  deadly  enemy. 

After  walking  about  the  room  for  a  short  while,  chatting 
with  Anita  an  several  other  Mexican  beauties  to  whom  I  had 
been  introduced,  I  began  to  enj  iy  myself  very  much  The 
pleasant  company  which  I  was  in  soon  smoothed  the  rough,  un- 
polished nature  of  the  soldier  to  that  of  a  fine  gcn.leman  of  soci- 
ety. As  I  said,  I  was  passing  the  time  very  pleasantly  in 
this  gay  crowd;  but,  still,  tver  and  anon  a  grim-visaged  counte- 
nance would  pass  before  my  mental  vision  like  a  threatening 
cloud.  It;was  the  countenance  of  Rsffael  Bernaddo.  And  what 
was  more,  he  had  disappeared  from  the  crowd.  He  was  no  lon- 
ger to  be  seen  amid  the  throng  of  dancers. 

At  length  Anita  and  I,  as  if  by  instinct,  drew  near  each 
other  and  began  a  conversation.  I  saw  that  her  face  wore  a 
troubled  expression.  She  was  evidently  in  anxiety  about  some- 
thing. At  her  suggestion  we  walked  out  upon  the  veranda  and 
took  a  seat  where  we  would  not  be  overheard  by  anyone,  and  ia 


"8  THE  MILI.SAPS     COLLEGI.\N 

iew  moments  T  had  found  out  the  cause  of  her  anxiety.  She  told 
me  of  how  Raffael  Bernardo  had  lately  given  evidences  of  being 
in  love  with  her  and  how  she  detested  his  attention.  She  also 
told  me  that  he  had  heard  about  the  "Yankee"  Captain  savin .5 
her  life,  and  became  terribly  jealous.  She  said  that  she  thought 
he  intended  to  murder  me,  and  urged  me  to  leave  the  place  at 
cnce;  aid  what  was  my  surprise,  she  asked  that  she  might  be 
■  allowed  to  go  with  me.  She  foHowed  this  request  with  a  suddeu 
outburst  of  passionate  feeling.  She  vowed  that  I  had  won  her 
heart — completely,  although  we  had  known  each  other  but  a  few 
hours.  She  that  declared  I  was  nearer  her  conception  of  a  true 
•■^man  and  an  ideal  lover  than  any  one  she  had  ever  known,  and 
requested  that  I  allow  her  to  follow  me  through  life  to  minister 
to  my  wants  and  to  soothv-  my  troubles  and  sorrows, 

I  told  her  that  this  could  never  be;  that  my  sword  was  my 
my  only  fortune,  and  that  she  would  never  be  satisfied  in  leading 
the  life  that  I  led.  I  tried  to  couvince  her  that  her's  was  a 
childish  passion.  She  remained  obstinate  however;  aud  no  words 
•of  mine  could  convince  her  that  she  did  not  love  me  truly. 

At  length  I  looked  at  my  watch.  The  hour  h'-ud  stood  at 
twelve  on  the  dial.  I  noticed  that  during  our  conversation  the 
crowd  had  dispersed  unheeded.  The  lamps  were  still  lighted, 
but  from  the  hall  there  came  uo  sound  to  indicaie  that  anyone 
was  present.     Everything  was  as  still  as  death. 

"I  must  go,"  I  said,  at  last  summonsing  courage  enough  to 
speakthe  words.  Anita  gave  a  deep  sigh.  As  I  rose  to  my  feet 
I  beard  a  slight  rustle  in  the  bushes  at  the  opposite  end  ot  the 
veranda,  end  the  next  instant  a  dark  form  sprang  up  the  steps 
and  glided  towards  me  with  a  swift,  stealthy  tread. 
r'A^  The  perils  of  my  situation  now  flashed  across  my  brain. 
For  as  the  advancing  figure  stepped  upon  the  veranda,  the  flick- 
ering light  of  a  candle  in  an  adjoining  room  fell  across  his  coun- 
tenance. I  recognized  him  in  an  instant.  It  was  Rafael  Ber- 
nado.  In  his  hand  flashed  the  blade  of  a  Spanish  stiletto;  in  his 
eye  flashed  the  fire  of  murder. 

I  knew  that  I  was  in  for  a  struggle.  Whipping  out  my  cavalry 
sabre,  I  prepared  to  defend  myself  as  best  I  could.     I  was  not  a 


COLLEGIAN    STAFF. 


THE   MILI^SAPS   COLLEGIAN  9 

second  too  soon;  for  I  had  hardly  drawn  my  sword  when  he 
rushed  upon  me  with  the  ferocity  of  a  tiger.  With  one  blow  of 
my  heavy  weapon  I  knocked  the  stiletto  from  his  hand.  As  I 
struck  the  blow,  he  sprang  back  and  uttered  a  shrill  whistle, 
which  echoed  through  the  whole  building.  The  echoes  had 
hardly  died  away  when  at  least  a  half  dozen  dark  forms  sprang 
up  the  steps  and  advanced  swiftly  toward  me. 

The  perils  of  my  situation  were  now  obvious.  To  remain 
meant  instant  death.  To  flee  was  my  only  chance.  So  leaning 
over  Anita's  chair  and  imprinting  a  parting  kiss,  I  sprang  from 
the  veranda  aud  fled.  I  knew  where  mv  horse  was  hitched. 
Running  to  where  he  was,  I  mounted  without  looking  bick  at 
my  pursuers. 

Once  upon  my  noble  steed  I  felt  safe,  for  I  kne??  that  with 
a  few  strides  he  could  carry  me  out  of  danger;  so  I  determined 
to  look  once  more  upon  the  scene  I  had  so  recently  left  before  I 
had  passed  beyond  sight  of  it  forever.  As  I  turned  in  ray  sad- 
dle and  looked  back  a  vision  of  gloty  mtt  my  eyes.  There  in  the 
light  of  the  chandelier,  as  immovable  as  the  stone  walls  of  the  hac- 
ienda, with  a'painful  look  of  anxiety  on  her  face,  g?zing  intently 
in  the  diiection  which  I  had  fled,  stood  Anita.  She  seemed  a 
hundred  times  more  beautiful  than  ever  before.  With  her  long 
disheveled  tresses  fallen  about  her  shoulders,  standing  erect  with 
queenly  grace,  although  in  dispair,  she  suggested  to  ma  the 
statute  of  a  Grecian  goddess.  But  while  I  sat  gazing  at  her  the 
sound  of  advancing  footsteps  reminded  me  of  my  danger.  Turn- 
ing in  my  saddla  I  put  ^pur  to  my  horse  and  fled.  It  was  the 
last  time  I  ever  saw  Aniia,  and  thus  I  ever  afterwards  remem- 
bered her:  how  she  looked,  standing  in  the  light  of  the  chande- 
lier, so  stately  and  so  beautiful,  yet  as  immovable  as  the  stone 
walls  about  her. 

I  suppose  that  I  had  ridden  about  an  hour  when  the  chal- 
lege  of  a  sentry  broke  the  reverie  into  which  I  bad  fallen  about 
my  late  experience.  I  gave  the  countersign  and  passed  into  the 
lines.  As  my  eyes  fell  upon  the  long  glittering  rows  of  stacked 
arms  and  the  thousands  of  war- worn  veterans  who  slep  beside 
them,  I  felt  that  I  was  once    more   one    among  my  comrades, 


10  THE   MILLS  A.PS   COLLEGIAN 

to  share  with  them  their  hardships   and  join  with  them  in  their 
songs  of  victory. 

Although  I  felt  that  I  must  again  conform  to  the  iron  rules 
of  war,  ani  like  my  comrades  respond  to  the  thrilling  notes  of 
the  trumpet  and  march  to  the  throbbing  drum-beat,  I  did  not  for- 
get Anita.  But  that  night  before  I  lay  dawa  to  snatch  a  few 
hours  sleep  in  order  that  I  might  be  able  to  renew  the  march  on 
the  next  day,  I  breathed  a  silent  prayer  that  the  angel  of  peace 
might  follow  Anita  along  the  path  of  life,  snd  at  last  kiss  down 
the  eyelids  in  the  sleep  of  death;  tr;at  heaven  might  be  her  home 
for  eternity. 


PEDDLER    SWAMP. 


In  the  northern  part  of  Mississippi  there  is  a  large,  marshy- 
swamp,  covered  by  a  broad  causeway,  supposed  to  have  been 
first  built  by  General  Andrew  Jackson  on  his  famous  march  from 
New  Orleans,  through  Mississippi,  to  Tennessee.  This  swamp 
is  clothed  with  a  dense  growth  of  vines  and  saplings,  with  every 
now  and  then  a  tall  cypress  or  live-oak,  covered  with  moss,  to 
add  to  the  weirdness  of  the  scenery.  A  beautiful  creek  has  its 
source  here  that  goes  by  the  name  of  Peddler  Creek;  the  swamp 
is  called  Peddler  Swamp.  Many  ghost  stories  are  told  about  the 
place,  and  the  negroes  have  a  horror  of  crossing  it  after  dark. 

The  marsh  is  so  boggy  that  it  is  impossible  to  cross  it  except 
on  the  causeway.  Many  is  the  time  that  men,  venturing  out  in 
it  by  jumping  from  root  to  root,  would  miss  their  aim  and  sink 
waist-deep,  or  probably  neck-deep,  in  the  mire  for  their  trouble, 
and  would  have  to  have  help  in  order  to  extricate  them.>;elves. 

I  was  traveling  in  that  part  of  the  counrry  when  I  was  a 
young  man,  and  one  evening  I  found  the  sun  sinking  very  fast 
and  I  had  not  found  a  place  of  lodging  for  the  night.  As  night 
approached  I  noticed  a  heavy  bank  of  clouds  rising  out  of  the 
west.     It  took  no   prophet  to   tell    what  that  meant.     I  hurried 


THE   MII^LSAPS   COLLEGIAN  II 

along  as  fast  as  possible,  in  order  to  find  shelter  before  the  storm 
should  overtake  me.  Sundown  was  followed  almost  immediately 
by  darkness,  and  I  soon  found  that  I  was  in  the  middle  of  a 
dense  swamp,  lit  up  by  the  occasional  flashes  of  lightning.  As 
soon  as  I  had  crossed  the  swamp  I  saw  several  lights.  I  knew 
somebody  lived  there;  so  I  pushed  on,  and  when  I  had  driven  up 
to  the  gate,  I  irquir^-d  if  I  might  find  lodging  fcr  the  night,  I 
was  answered  in  the  fcfl&rmative  and  told  to  come  in,  ihat  my 
horse  would  be  carea  for. 

Thi:5  was  really  more  kindness  than  I  wris  expecting  I 
went  in,  wonderi'  g  what  kind  of  a  looking  man  my  host  was, 
when — Oh,  lerroi!  I  heard  the  rattle  of  a  chain  coming  around 
the  corner  of  the  house;  no  one  had  to  tell  me,  "B  ware  of  the 
dog!"  A  sudden  flash  of  lighming  showed  me  a  terrible  looking 
yard-dog.  I  made  a  spring  for  the  door,  but  stumbled  and  fell, 
expecting  each  moment  to  feel  the  fangs  of  this  monster  tear  my 
fl.:sh.  But  instead  I  heard  a  light  scream  and  one  of  the 
sweeiest  voices  in  the  world  saying,  "Down,  Tiger!  down!"  I 
recovered  myself  as  quickly  as  I  could  and  turned  around  to 
thank  my  rescuer,  but  only  blank  night  stared  me  in  the  face, 
and  I  heard  a  low  growl  around  in  the  back  yard 

"I  hope  yoii  are  not  hurt.  Come  ir,  and  you  will  soon  be 
none  the  worse  for  your  accident."  I  looked  up  and  saw  a  very 
aged  man  "standing  in  the  door  way  invitiug  me  in.  I  walked  in 
brushing  my  kaees,  now  wondering  who  was  the  owner  of  that 
swec-t  voice  and  where  she  was.  I  was  soon  relieved  by  my  host 
spsaking  to  his  wife,  a  very  aged  lady:  "Polly,  I  think  we  will 
have  to  get  Tommy  to  let  Katie  si  ay  with  us  all  the  time.  She 
is  so  much  help  to  us,  ar.d  she  seems  to  like  it.  If  it  had  not 
been  for  her,  this  stranger  would  have  been  badly  bitten  a  while 
ago;  for  1  had  gone  to  call  Jake,  and  you  could  never  have  made 
Tiger  let  go."  Tuen,  turning  to  me,  he  said:  "Excuse  me,  sir, 
our  name  is  Martin,  and  Katie  is  our  granddaughter.  What 
may  be  your  name?" 

"Georj^e  Roberts,  thank  you,"  I  promptly  answered. 

Mrs.  Martin  went  out,  saying  she  would  go  hurry  supper 
along.  After  she  was  gone  our  conversation  at  first  was  concerning 
the  storm,  which  had  begun  now  in  good  earnest.     Soon  my  host, 


12  THS    MILLS  APS    COLLEGIAN 

turning  to  me,  asked  me  if  I  was  from  the  western  part  of  the 
State,  and  if  I  knew  an  old  man  by  the  name  of  John  Roberts.  I 
replied  that  I  did,  and  that  John  Roberts  was  my  grandfather. 

"Why,  I  am  glad  to  see  you!"  replied  my  host,  shaking  my 
hand.  "John  was  my  best  friend  when  we  were  young,  and  I 
have  often  wondered  what  had  become  of  him.  How  is  he  now, 
or  is  he  still  living?" 

"He  died  twelve  years  ago,"  I  said.  "I  used  to  hear  him 
talk  of  his  young  days  and  of  a  John  Martin  as  his  best 
iriend," 

"Well,  I  sm  that  friend.  We  hsd  the  same  came  and 
always  went  together  until  we  were  about  grown,  when  my  father 
moved  across  the  State  over  here."  Then  ue  went  on  to  question 
me  about  some  more  of  his  old  friends,  few  of  whom  I  knew  any- 
thing of,  but  all  that  I  knew  were  dead. 

Supptr  was  then  announced,  and  my  host  led  me  to  the 
dining-room.  When  we  entered  the  dinicg-room  there  was 
Katie  moving  about,  the  most  graceful  of  the  graceful,  I  thought. 
She  appeared  to  be  about  seventeen.  The  introduction  was  short 
and  simple:  "Mr.  Roberts,  this  is  our  granddaughter,  Katie 
Martin." 

I  thanked  her,  as  we  sat  down  to  the  table,  for  her  timely 
help. 

"Thank  you,"  she  answered,  blushing  slightly.  "That 
■was  nothing.  Tiger  and  I  are  playmates,  and  he  always  obeys 
me  better  than  he  will  anyone  else." 

My  host  went  on  to  tell  his  wife  who  I  was  and  how  glad  he 
was  to  meet  me.  She  appeared  as  glad  to  know  me  as  he  was, 
and  I  thought  I  could  distinguish  a  little  sparkle  in  Katie's  eyes* 
About  the  close  of  sapper  we  were  startled  by  a  negro  runninaj 
upon  the  gallery  and  thrusting  his  head  in  at  the  door. 

"What  on  earth  is  the  matter  Jake?"  asked  Mr.  Martin. 

"I  tell  you  what,  Marster,"  answered  the  frightened  negro, 
"I  saw  a  ball  of  lire  bi^  as  a  barrel  shoot  'cross  Peddler  swamp, 
an'  it  uz  dat  ar'  bright  you  could  a  seen  to  pick  up  a  needle." 

"Go  along,  Jake,  you  know  that  was  just  one  of  your  fan- 
cies," returned  my  host. 


THE  MILLSAP3    COLLEGIAN  1 3. 

"I  seed  it  wif  my  own  eyes,  an'  I  know  that  it  is  some  of 
that  ar'  ghost's  workings;  they  alius  travel  around  of  a  rainy 
night,"  insisted  the  darkie. 

This  was  the  first  time  I  had  ever  heard  of  Peddler  swamp, 
and  you  may  imagine  I  was  anxious  to  hear  more  of  it. 

When  we  had  gone  back  into  the  house — for  this  was  an 
old-fashioned  house  with  the  kitchen  and  dinning-room  apart 
from  the  dwelling — and  were  sitting  around  the  fire  built  to 
drive  the  dampness  of  the  air  from  the  room,  my  host  said: 

"There  is  a  story  connected  with  the  name  of  Pedlar  swamp 
which  is  one  reason  why  that  darkie  was  so  frightened.  Negroes 
are  natuJally  superstitious  anyway.  Maybe  you  would  like  to 
hear  the  story;  but  then  I  expect  it  would  give  Katie  frightful 
dreams  lor  a  week." 

"Oh,  no  sir,  it  wouldn't;  please  tell  it  for  I  like  to  hear 
those  old  stories,"  she  replied;  and  I  assured  him  it  would  be  a 
great  pleasure  to  me  to  listen.  And  this  is  the  way,  as  nearly 
as  I  can  give  it,  that  he  related  the  story: 

"Away  back  yonder,  while  this  state  was  a  territory, 
Col.  Cleveland  was  a  given  a  grant  of  land  by  the  Government 
for  service  done  in  the  war  of  1812.  His  grant  included  this 
swamp  and  all  the  land  around  here  for  nearly  two  miles.  Col. 
Cleveland  lived  in  Ohio,  but  decided  to  move  to  his  new  posses- 
sions and  there  spend  the  remainder  of  his  life.  He  was  real 
well-to-do  and  owned  a  great  number  of  slaves.  His  family 
consisted  of  himself,  his  wife,  two  sons,  and  one  daughter. 

"His  two  sons  stayed  in  Ohio  to  look  after  their  father's 
interests  up  there,  but  his  daughter  came  with  him. 

"The  Colonel  built  this  house  and  soon  became  one  of  the 
the  first  men  of  the  country.  In  those  days  this  part  of  the  coun 
try  was  very  thinly  settled.  I  remember  that  my  father  had 
just  moved  to  a  place  about  four  miles  below  here,  and  we  were 
first  door  neighbors  to  Colonel  Cleveland,  therefore  we  knew  his 
family  well.  The  Colonel's  daughter  was  a  pretty  woman,  but 
she  never  married;  she  lived  to  be  an  old  maid  and  sold  out  her 
father's  land  and  slaves  after  he  and  her  mother  died,  and  went 
back  to  Ohio.     No   one   ever  knew  why  she  never  married,  but 


14  THE   MILLSAPS  COI^LEGIAN 

everybody  has  a  right  to  form  an  opinion,  you  know. 

"Well  soon  after  Colonel  Cleveland  moved  down  here 
there  was  a  worthless  young  fellow,  Howard  McFaddin,  the 
son  of  a  rich  planter  whose  plantation  joined  Col.  Cleveland's, 
who  came  to  see  Miss  Cleveland,  or  Jo  Ann,  as  we  called  her. 
And  to  whom  she  became  very  much  attached  very  soon,  but  no 
one  thought  there  was  anything  of  it.  There  were  no  stores  on 
every  cross-road  then,  and  the  nearest  approach  to  a  town  was 
Natchez,  seventy  or  more  miles  away,  so  all  that  most  young 
people   saw  of  trinkets  were  brought  around  by  Irish    peddlers 

"One  day  when  Howard  was  out  hunting,  while  crossing 
this  swamp  he  saw  an  old  peddler  coming  hobbling  along  under 
his  pack.  'Now  is  my  chance,'  thought  he,  '  I  will  just  lay  this 
old  fellow  out  of  the  way  and  then  I  will  have  all  the  trinkets  I 
want  to  give  to  Miss  Jo  Ann.'  So,  suiting  actions  to  his 
thoughts,  he  leveled  his  gun  and  fired.  In  an  instant  the  old 
man  was  quivering  upon  the  ground. 

"Howard  just  then  realized  what  he  had  done.  Terror 
seized  him.  'What  if  somebody  should  come  along  and  find  the 
deapbody!  Col.  Cleveland's  bloodhounds  would  be  sure  to  be 
put  upon  the  track!  He  was  the  murderer!  He  must  do  some- 
thing with  the  body;  but  what  if  some  one  should  come  along 
before  he  could  hide  it!  Time  enough!  It  would  take  but  a 
few  minutes  to  carry  the  body  and  pack  out  in  the  mar.-'h  and 
sink  them!'  But  minutes  seemed  hours  to  Howard  McFaddin. 
He  no  longer  thought  of  jawelry,  but  of  fl  ght.  As  he  fled  home 
he  thought  he  could  hear  the  baying  of  the  hounds  upon  his 
trail.  During  the  night  he  dressed,  gathered  a  ^ew  clothes  in  a 
bundle,  got  some  money  and  fled,  resolved  on  going  to  Texas  to 
forget  his  crime  and  die  there  unknown. 

"Ten  years  afterwards  there  was  a  picnic  given  at  Col. 
Cleveland's.  A  great  many  people  were  gathered  ttiere  from  the 
whole  country.  Early  in  the  afternoon  a  dtfsty  traveler  came 
up  to  a  group  of  old  men  and  addressed  them  thus: 

"  'Fellow  Men — Ten  long  years  ago  I  murdered  an  old  ped- 
dler here  and  sank  his  body  in  yonder  swamp.  It  was  a  case  of 
cold  blooded  murder  and  I  deserve  punishment.  I  have  fled 
from  my  crime  these  ten  years,  but  no  rest  have  I  had.     A  sense 


SENIOR  CLASS 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  1 5 

of  guilt  has  followed  me  day  and  night  the  whole  time.  My 
desire  is  that  you  lead  me  back  to  the  spot  where  I  murdered  the 
old  peddler  and  there  give  rae  my  due  punishment  sink  my  body 
where  I  sank  that  of  the  old  man.' 

"At  that  time  the  law  was  not  followed  like  it  is  now;  Howard 
McFaddin,  tor  this  was  he,  was  led  to  the  spot  he  indicated  as 
the  place  where  he  had  murdered  the  poor  peddler  and  shot; 
then  his  body  was  sunk  in  the  marsh.  There  was  a  lady  among 
the  crowd  of  women  who  watched  this  tragic  scene  that  every 
now  and  then  raised  the  corner  of  her  apron  to  her  eyes:  this 
was  Miss  Jo  Ann  Cleveland,  Ever  since  that  time  this  swamp 
has  gone  by  the  name  of  Peddler  Swamp." 

My   host  finished  and  I  glanced    over   towards  Katie;    she 
seemed  to  be  nestled  a  little  closer  to  her  grandmother's  knee. 
«***  «**♦* 

I  now  sometimes  tell  this  story  to  to  our  children,  but  al- 
ways when  I  come  to  the  point  where  I  was  rescued  from  the  dog 
Kate — I  call  her  Kate  now — is  very  busy. . 


WHO  IS  THE  GOVERNOR'S  WIFE? 


The  tall  elms  were  lengthening  their  shadovvs  down  the 
slope,  and  the  sun  was  sinking  behind  the  old  Goodrum  hill, 
when  two  young  lovers  took  their  seats  on  an  old  log  that  lay 
decaying  in  the  shadow  of  the  sheltering  tree.  The  young  man 
was  just  blooming  into  manhood,  while  ihe  maiden  had  still  the 
appearance  of  a  child.  Their  eyes  were  not  lit  with  the  flash  of 
joy,  nor  did  their  cheeks  blush  from  the  smile  of  mischief- 
making.  But  each  showed  that  there  was  something  which  had 
brought  meditation,  and  that  that  meditation  was  producing 
some  grief 

Clara  slowly  looked  around  her,  as  if  looking  to  see  if  any- 
one was  near.  Her  eyes  were  dimmed  by  tears  of  love.  Her 
affections  were  all  centered  on  Charles.     Charles  had  loved  her 


1 6  TAB   MlLLSiPS   COLLEGIAN. 

almost  from  infancy,  and  for  her  to  love  him  seemed  only  the 
just  course  of  nature.  With  her  handkerchief  she  brushed  the 
tears  from  her  eyes,  and  then,  fixing  them  intently  upon  Charles, 
in  tones  that  foretold  sadness,  she  said: 

"Charles,  are  you  really  going  to  leave  us?" 

"YfcS,"  he  replied,  trying  to  assume  the  firmness  of  a  man; 
"I  have  promised  Judge  Harris  that  I  will  go  with  him." 

"Oh,  Charles,  you  will  be  so  far  away  from  home," 
responded  Clara,  in  a  voice  that  was  full  of  despondency;  and 
then  doubt  and  a  tinge  of  jealous}',  which  i^  so  ofcen  mixed  with 
the  pure  love  of  woman,  filled  her  heart,  and  she  continued: 
"If  you  go  with  Judge  Harris  to  California,  you  will  forget  all 
about  the  little  girl  back  in  Choctaw  county,  Mississippi,  who 
loved  you  so  dearly,  won't  you?" 

"No,  a  thousand  times,  no!"  replied  Charles,  as  he  grasped 
her  hands  between  his.  "y^z^,  Clara?  Forget ^oz^f  The  one 
whom  I  have  loved  from  the  time  when  you  first  learned  to  prat- 
tle; the  only  one  except  my  mother  that  has  ever  charmed  my 
eyes  and  inspired  my  life  to  nobler  deeds  and  higher  accomplish- 
ments? No;  I  cjuld  never  forget  you  or  cease  to  love  you. 
You  do  me  an  injustice  to  intimate  that  I  could  ever  cease  to  love 
you,  or  love  another.  It  is  for  your  sake  that  I  desire  to  go  with 
Judge  Harris,  for  he  promises  me  that  if  I  will  go  with  him  he 
will  lend  me  money  and  let  me  work  for  him  to  repay  it,  and 
that  I  can  go  to  the  famous  Iceland  Stanford  University  and  be 
educated  Then,  Clara,  I  shall  return  to  my  native  State  and 
county  for  you  to  be  my  wife.  If  you  have  proven  true  to  me 
till  then,  have  not  married  another,  and  still  love  me,  I  promise 
that  J  ou  shall  not  always  be  Miss  Clara  May  McAllister,  but 
that,  if  you  are  then  willing,  your  name  shall  be  changed  to 
Mrs.  Charles  Rustoa  Cooper." 

"Charles,  my  pride,  my  life,  my  lover!  The  future  seems 
bright  jor  you.  I  kno??  that  you  will  make  a  great  man;  I 
know  that  you  will  use  t  ?e  advantages  which  are  given  you;  I 
rejoice  because  I  feel  that  you  will  succeed.  But,  Charles,  I  fear 
that  when  you  are  educated  and  have  become  accustomed  to 
the  society  in   which  Judge  Harris  is  prominent,  you  will  look 


THB   MII.LSAPS   COI,I.EGIAN.  I^ 

with  snorn  upon  the  daughter  of  a  poor  farmer,  and  that 
you  will  marry  the  daughter  of  some  rich  gold  miner,  who 
will  inherit  a  fortune.  I  wish  it  were  so  I  could  go  to  col- 
lege, but  I  do  not  see  how  it  can  ever  be  possible.  But,  Charles, 
remember,  wherever  you  may  b?,  and  in  whatever  circle  ot 
society  you  may  move,  that  I  still  love  you  and  that  I  am  wait- 
ing for  you  to  return." 

Charles  was  enraptured  in  her  love  and  charmed  by  her 
beauty.  It  seemed  to  him  that  he  had  never  seen  her  so  beauti' 
fully  dressed,  although  her  apparel  was  plain  and  simple.  There 
she  sat — the  embodiment  of  innocence  and  love  and  beauty.r 
Charles  was  never  in  the  presence  of  a  more  lovely  or  a  more 
lovable  creature.  Dressed  in  a  simple  calico  dress  of  blue  which 
hung  only  to  her  shoe-tops,  over  which  she  wore  a  pure  white 
apron  which  had  the  shoulder  straps  crossed  on  her  breast  and 
extending  over  her  shoulders,  she  was  beauty  and  innocence 
combined.  Just  over  her  heart  was  a  beautiful  white  rose-bud, 
and  resting  on  the  back  of  her  head  was  a  snow-white  bonnet 
which  over-shadowed  the  golden  curls  that  tantalizingly 
embraced  her  beautiful  neck  and  carelessly  rested  their  locks  cf 
gold  on  her  throbbing  breast.  He  sat  for  a  rnoment  feasting 
upon  her  beauty  and  contemplating  the  happiness  which  would 
abide  in  their  home  when  they  were  man  and  wife.  Then 
Charles,  looking  around  him,  realized  that  time  had  passed 
quickly  and  that  the  sun  had  ceased  to  shine  over  the  tree-tops  of 
the  distant  hills.  Rising  from  the  old  log  where  he  had  been 
sitting  forgetful  ot  bis  surroundings,  he  said:  '*Ciara,  it  is  late; 
we  must  return  home,  or  your  parents  will  think  we  have  wan- 
dered away.  But  before  we  go  I  ask  you  to  remember  what  we 
have  said;  remember  our  promises  and  all  will  be  well.  I  start 
for  California  tomorrow.  Judge  Harris  has  bought  a  tract  of 
land  there,  and  is  goiag  to  spend  his  declining  days  in  that 
healthful  climate.  No-.v,  Clara,  if  you  love  me  truly,  and  if  you 
mean  to  live  up  to  your  promises,  you  will  grant  me  one  request, 
won't  you?" 

"Yes,  anything,"  replied  Clara,  for  she  understood  that  it 
was  only  a  good  b>e  kiss.     Then  the    threw  her  arms  lovingly 


l8  tan  MtltSAPS  COLLEGIAN, 

around  his  neck,  ^nd  he  put  his  gently  around  her  waist,  and 
there  in  the  presence  of  God  alone  they  sealed  their  promises 
and  love  with  a  kiss.  Then  they  hastened  to  her  home  and 
Charles  took  his  leave,  after  having  told  her  family  all 
good-bye. 

Judge  Harris  and  his  party  departed  early  next  morning, 
September  i,  1891,  for  the  village  of  Santa  Barbara,  California. 
Charles  did  not  enter  school  that  year,  for  he  remained  at  home 
doing  all  that  he  could  to  aid  Judge  Harris  in  the  arrangement 
of  his  affairs.  The  old  judge  has  made  some  investments  which 
he  found  that  Charles  could  now  more  successfully  attend  to 
than  any  laborer  that  he  could  get.  Charles  proved  himself  so 
apt  and  tactful  in  business,  and  so  kind  and  gentle  and  affec- 
tionate in  the  home,  that  Judge  Harris  and  his  wife  became  very 
much  attached  to  him.  Thev  loved  him  as  parents  would  love 
an  own  child;  and  both  of  his  parents  being  dead,  his  father 
having  died  when  he  was  an  infant  and  his  mother  a  few  months 
before  they  came  to  California,  the  good  old  people  began  think- 
ing of  having  him  adopted  as  their  own  son.  They  had  no 
children  at  all  and  they  were  both  now  getting  old,  and  having 
lived  a  prosperous  life  financially ,  they  had  a  good  deal  of  property, 
with  no  direct  heir  to  receive  it.  Charles  was  then  seventeen 
years  of  age — rather  old  to  have  his  name  changed, — but  they 
persuaded  him  to  let  them  do  so,  and  he  was  adopted  as  the  son 
of  Judge  A.  P.  Harris. 

At  the  opening  of  the  session  of  1892-1893  of  Iceland 
Stanford  University,  Charles  Ruston  Harris  was  idmitted  as 
Freshman  on  trial.  He  soon  rose  in  his  class  to  a  student  of 
high  standing. 

When  he  left  home  and  was  freed  from  the  responsibility  of 
business  duties,  and  when  he  began  to  read  the  songs  of  poets 
whose  hearts  throbbed  with  love,  and  to  study  the  productions 
of  novelists  whose  imaginations  planned,  and  whose  pens  told, 
the  thrilling  events  of  romance;  when  he  was  associated  with 
school-boys  whose  lives  were  fu  1  of  sentiment,  who  sang  the 
songs  of  their  "sweethearts"  they  left  behind,  and  who  anx- 
iously awaited  the  weekly  letters  from  the  girls  whom  they  loved 


THE  MII,LSAPS   COLLEGIAN.  19 

SD  dear,  Charles  could  bear  It  no  longer  and  determined  to  write 
to  the  girl  whom  he  loved  so  dearly  and  renew  his  love,  make 
his  promises  stronger,  and  explain  his  silence.  This  he  did, 
and  then  anxiously  awaited  the  reply.  A  week  passed  and  no 
reply  came;  two  weeks  were  gone,  and  still  he  waited.  His 
sleep  had  been  broken  by  dreams  of  varied  nature — sometimes 
good,  sometimes  bad.  He  determined  to  write  again,  thinking 
perhaps  he  had  made  some  mistake  in  the  address.  This  time 
he  took  particular  care  to  direct  her  letter  correctly,  leaving  out 
nothing.     He  addressed  it  as  follows: 

Miss  Clara  May  McAllister, 
Care  J.  W.  McAllister,  Perry, 

Choctaw  County.  Mississippi. 

Then  he  watched  every  mail  for  two  long  and  dreary  weeks, 
but  no  letter  came  from  Clara.  Charles  was  almost  broken- 
hearted to  think  that  the  girl  whom  he  thought  loved  him  so 
truly,  who  had  made  such  earnest  vows,  could  so  easily  prove 
false.  He  gave  up  in  despair,  thinking  she  had  ceased  to  love 
him  and  was  now  loving  another.  But  he  determined  not  to 
yield  to  this  little  love  affair,  but  to  banish  it  from  his  thoughts. 

Time  advanced,  and  Charles  became  popular  in  the  society 
circles  of  the  university,  belonging  to  the  most  popular  frater- 
nity of  his  college  in  addition  to  the  scholarship  fraternity,  to 
which  very  few  were  ever  admitted. 

On  June  2,  1897,  ^^s  fraternity  gave  their  annual  banquet, 
at  which  the  yourg  ladies  of  the  most  wealthy  and  icfluential 
families  of  the  Slate  were  guests.  M^-.  Charles  B.  Harris,  having 
just  gotten  his  master's  degree,  was  chosen  to  deliver  the  wel- 
come address  for  the  fraternity.  When  he  arose  to  make  his 
speech,  bis  stately  appearance,  his  jet  black  hair  and  sparkling 
eyes,  caught  the  attention  of  every  one  present,  and  when  his 
address  was  ended  his  eloquence  had  charmed  the  audience  and 
he  had  won  the  heart  of  Miss  Adelia  Jose,  the  only  child  of  the 
great  money  king,  H.  K.  Jose,  of  Sacramento.  She  was  an 
accomplished  and  beautiful  young  lady;  she  was  attractive  and 
enienaiuing.    There  was  nothing  to  keep  Charles  from  marrying 


10  THS  MII.I,SAPS   COLLEGIAN. 

hsr,  and  a  marriage  with  her  meant  honor  and  wealth  combined. 
The  evening  was  spent,  and  unconsciously  the  hearts  of  Miss 
Jose  and  Mr.  Harris  were  pierced  by  one  of  Cupid's  darts. 

The  banquet  was  ended  and  the  visitors  departed  to  their 
separate  abodes,  and  Charles  returned  to  sleep  on  a  pillow  of 
thorns.  Thoughts  of  love  had  once  again  been  aroused  in  his 
mind.  In  his  dreams  that  night  he  saw  a  queenly  lady  adorned 
with  silks  and  bedecked  with  diamonds  who  had  in  one  hand 
wealth  and  in  the  other  honor,  and  by  her  side  there  stood  a 
country  maiden  dressed  in  blue  calico,  trimmed  with  white 
lawn,  and  she  was  jevveled  with  two  sky-blue  eyes  that  were  lit 
by  love;  in  her  right  hand  she  held  love,  in  her  left  she  held 
happiness. 

Charles  did  not  believe  in  dreams,  but  he  rose  next  morning 
to  serious  meditations.  He  soon  decided  that  it  was  foolish  for 
him  to  think  of  dreams  and  to  keep  thinking  of  that  little  coun- 
try maid  of  his  boyhood  love. 

Shortly  after  he  had  finished  sohool  he  was  appointed  by 
the  Governor  as  the  State  Horticulturist,  he  having  taken  some 
special  course  in  that  study  during  vacation.  Tuis  position  he 
filled  with  much  credit  to  himself  and  much  profit:  to  his  State 
until  1900,  when  he  was  appointed  to  be  the  Commissioner  for 
the  State  in  the  Pan-American  Exposition.  During  the  time  he 
occupied  this  position  he  had  many  calls  from  the  great  fruit 
growers  all  over  the  State  for  the  advice  which  he  alone  could 
give.  He  became  the  most  popular  man  of  public  sffairs  in  the 
State.  During  this  time  his  friendship  with  Miss  Jose  had 
become  intimate.  His  suit  was  encouraged  by  his  foster-parents 
and  by  Mr.  Jose.  The  prophecy  soon  went  forth,  if  he  married 
Miss  Jose,  he  would  be  elected  Governor  in  1912. 

The  Pan  Ameiican  Exposition  was  a  great  success,  and 
California's  exhibit  was  considered  by  all  as  the  best  which  was 
shown. 

As  the  latter  days  of  the  exposition  drew  to  a  close  the 
grounds  were  filled  with  college  boys  and  girls  from  all  over  the 
Union,  who  had  come  from  their  respective  schools  on  special 
trains.     Mr.  Harris  went   out  on  the  exhibition  grounds  on  the 


THE   MII.I.SAPS   COI^LEGIAN.  21 

30th  of  September  to  give  some  final  instructions  to  the  man- 
agers of  the  California  exhibit  before  he  took  his  departure  back 
to  his  home  State.  As  he  passed  through  the  fair  grounds  he 
saw  innumerable  college  girls.  When  he  came  to  the  California 
exhibit  he  found  a  large  number  of  college  girls  from  Virginia 
admiring  the  baautiful  fruits  and  the  various  kinds  of  oddities 
which  were  shown,  but  he  noticed  one  lady  of  the  number  who 
read  intently  the  bulletin  of  the  managers  which  hung  at  the 
entrance.  Ha  thought  this  singular  that  she  should  turn  aside 
from  the  magnificent  exhibit  to  read  the  names  of  the  managers. 
He  happened  to  stop  near  her,  and  stood  for  an  Instant  watch- 
ing the  peculiar  expression  of  her  face.  As  he  stood  there  he 
heard  her  say,  "Charles  Ruston  Harris?"  "Cdarles  Ruston?" 
At  that  instant  she  turned  and  looked  straight  into  his  eyes. 
He  felt  condemned  that  he  should  stand  and  gaze  at  a  lady  in 
such  a  manner,  and  quickly  turned  his  eyes  and  walked  away. 
He  gave  his  instructions  to  the  managers  of  the  exhibit  con- 
cerning the  arrangements  to  be  made  when  the  exhibition  was 
ended,  and  then  he  reiurned  to  his  hotel  to  make  preparations 
for  his  return  home. 

When  he  had  gone  to  his  room  after  dinner,  he  seated  him- 
self in  a  comfortable  chair   to  take  a  smoke,  and  as  he  sat  time 
passed  unconsciously  in  a  reverie.     To  himself  he  thought,  "I 
am  now  through  with  this  duty,  which  has  been  a  laborious  one, 
but  it  has  made  me  and  my  State  famous  throughout  the  world. 
I   will   now   return   to   my   State   and   marry  Miss  Jose  and  be 
elected  Governor  in  1902.     Then  I  will  have  honor  and  weath. 
What  better  success  can  man  want?    But  who  could  that  strange 
lady  be  whom  I  saw  reading   the  bulletin   today?     Why  should 
she  have  been  so  interested?     She    had  a  familiar  face   to  me,  it 
seems,  and  those   eyes  I   surely   have  se.  n  before.     Why  could 
she  have  been   repeating  my   name?     Suiely  she  did  not  know 
me,"    Thus  he  continued  at  length.    Finally  he  retired,  hoping 
to  get  a  good   night's  rest   before   he   began    his   long   journey 
home. 

The  porter  rapped  at  his  door  before  he  had  hardly  gone  to 
sleep,  it  seemed,  and  informed  him  that  his  train  would  start  in 


22  THE   MII.I,SAPS   COLLEGIAN. 

thirty  minutes.  It  was  then  5  A.  m.  He  dressed  in  haste  and 
hurried  to  the  station.  He  decided  that  he  would  not  take  a 
sleeper  until  he  got  to  Erie,  where  he  would  change  cars  and 
take  the  great  South  Western,  which  would  carry  him  direct  to 
Sacramento  without  a  change.  He  boarded  the  train,  and  as  he 
seated  himself  a  flash  of  joy  came  into  his  heart  as  he  thought 
that  in  two  more  days  he  would  sit  by  the  side  of  and  hear  the 
musical  voice  of  her  who  was  soon  to  be  his  wife.  Just  then  he 
saw  a  lady,  who  occupied  the  chair  just  ahead  of  him,  trying  to 
open  the  window  by  her.  The  train  was  crowded  and  the  air 
was  stifling.  She  could  not  work  the  spring,  and,  the  porter  not 
being  neiir,  Mr.  Harris  ro?e  and  asked:  "Will  you  permit  me 
to  raise  the  window?" 

"Thank  you,"  replied  the  lady;  "if  you  will  be  so  kind." 
Mr.  Karris  did  this  qu'ckl-.-,  but  as  he  raised  it  one  of  his 
cards  fell  accidently  from  hU  pocket.  The  lady  saw  it  fall, 
picked  it  UP  atjd  reiiiroed  it  to  him  as  she  thanked  him  for  his 
kindness.  He  noticed  when  she  banded  it  to  hhii  that  she  v/as 
the  same  lady  whom  he  saw  reading  his  name  the  day  before. 
He  then  looked  around  him,  and  saw  that  there  was  the  f?ame 
body  of  Virginia  students  whom  he  had  seen.  He  noticed  that 
she  seemed  older  than  most  of  them,  yet  she  was  not  too  old  to 
be  the  most  beautiful  <:  ne  of  the  number.  He  decided  that  she 
must  be  a  teacher,  ard,  noting  an  imitation  of  at}  ^olian  harp 
on  her  brooch,  concluded  ifcat  sne  w?s  the  mysic  teacher.  He 
thanked  her  for  returr.ing  his  card  and  took  his  seat  again,  in  a 
s*"ate  of  confusion.  Jast  then  one  of  the  young  lady  students 
came  to  the  lady  and  said:  "Miss  Clara,  I  want  you  to  meet  a 
persocal  trieni  oi  mine,  a  young  lady  whom  I  met  last  summer 
while  visiting  the  YeUow-stoi^e  Park  and  the  Yosemite  Valley. 
She  was  a  member  of  our  traveling  party." 

While  the  Cv)ilege  girl  was  gone  to  get  h-r  friend,  thoughts 
passed  in  rapid  succession  throagh  Mr.  H:u!is'  brain.  He  won- 
dered how  it  could  be  '^  ossibl-*  f>>r  two  p:-vp'e  to  rc-Srrable  so 
much  as  did  the  object  of  his  bovhcod  love  and  this  lady  who  sat 
before  him  whom  the  student  hsd  Ciiled  Mi--s  Clara.  Tno=e  sky- 
blue  eyes  were  the  .Hame;  those  goliin  cnils  of  mLiidenhood  had 


THE   MILLSAPS   COI,I,EGIAN»  23 

only  changed  to  a  light  brown  of  maturer  years.  That  voice  had 
the  same  mellow  tone  as  had  the  voice  of  his  childhood  sweet- 
heart, Clara  McAllister.  Was  it  possible?  Could  he  be  mis- 
taken? Was  that  Clara,  the  little  country  girl,  the  daughter  of 
the  poor  Choctaw  county  farmer,  who  was  the  music  teacher? 
His  heart  leaped  within  him,  and  he  was  filled  anew  with  the 
pure  love  of  his  j^outh. 

Then  the  scene  of  his  last  walk  with  Clara  catne  into  his 
mind.  He  remembered  those  loving  words  that  were  spoken  and 
recalled  those  promises  that  were  given,  made  sacred  by  love; 
and  then  he  remembered  how  he  had  written  her  two  letters 
while  in  college,  and  that  no  reply  ever  came.  He  thought  that 
Clara  must  be  dead  or  had  married  another.  He  did  not  know 
that  both  of  his  letters  had  been  destroyed  by  accident — before 
Clara  had  the  opportunity  of  reading  them;  he  did  not  know 
that  she  had  taken  advantage  of  opportunities,  and  had  become 
an  educated  woman;  he  did  not  know  that  she  had  anxiously 
expec-ed  his  letter.--,  hopefully  awaited  his  return,  and  patiently 
borne  his  silence. 

The  young  c  >liege  girl  returued  wiih  h:r  friend,  and, 
approaching  the  lady  teacher,  said:  "Miss  Ciar  ,  I  want  you  to 
meet  my  friend.  Miss  Evans."  Th^n  tundug  to  Miss  Evans,  she 
said:  "Eva,  this  is  my  favorite  t:acher,  the  head  niistress  of 
music  in  our  college,  Miss  C  ara  May  McAllister." 

Tutn  Mr.  Harris  rose,  as  if  the  introduciion  had  been  made 
to  him,  and  forgetting  iormality  and  adowing  love  to  gain  the 
mastery  of  timidity,  he  said  in  quick  and  anxious  words:  "Is 
this  Cirira  May  McAllister,  of  Ciioctiw  county,  Mississippi?" 

Then  the  teacher  turned  and  looked  Mr.  Karris  straight 
in  the  eyes.  At  that  instant  each  recognizd  the  other, 
and,  forgetcicg  the  dignity  of  a  college  teacher  and  that  of  a 
candidate  for  Governor,  each  grasped  the  other  in  an  impulsive 
embrace,  and  shed  tears  of  joy  inspired  by  true  love. 

The  whistle  blew  for  Erie.  D  d  Mr.  Harris  change  cars 
alone  and  return  to  California  to  marry  the  lady  whose  wealth 
and  social  position  offered  him  so  many  advantages  and  insured 
him  so  many  honors?     Or  did  he  take  with  him,  regardless  of 


24  THK  MILLSAPS   COI.I.EGIAN. 

the  results,  the  one  who  had  sworn  her  love  for  him  as  a 
maiden,  and  had  loved  him,  and  him  alone,  through  ten  years 
of  abandonment? 

Mr.  Harris  is  now  Governor    of    California;    who  do  you 
think  is  his  wife? 


IN  THE  LAST  ACT. 


{^Concluded .) 


The  Policeman  followed  the  actor  as  Paul  had  directed  and 
arrested  him.  At  fi'St  ths  actor  tried  to  question  the  man,  but 
received  no  information  whatever. 

'"Why  am  I  arrested  on  what  charge?" 

Pie  got  no  answer  from  the  stolid  guardian  of  tbe  law  who 
stood  with  a  non-committal  look  on  his  face,  as  if  he  knew  vol- 
umes but  would  not  tell  anything  at  all. 

"I  have  a  right  to  know  why  I  am  detained,"  insisted  the 
actor  husky  with  anger.  "I  am  playing  the  leading  part  here 
tonight,  and  the  play  cannot  proceed  without  me." 

"You  keep  quiet,"  said  the  Policeman.  "I  have  arrested 
you  in  th^name  of  the  King."  This  he  said  with  great  empha- 
sis in  order  to  impress  the  actor  with  the  uselessness  of  farther 
argument  or  questioning. 

"Great  Constellations!  You  fool,  I  am  the  King  of  this 
realm.     You  turn  me  loose,  or  you  shall  pay  for  it." 

"1  see,"  muttered  the  policeman  to  himself,  "I  see.  The 
mystery  is  all  clear.  This  is  a  dangerous  maniac  and  that  smart 
young  soldier  didn'c  want  to  risk  his  skin,"  and  he  shuddered 
at  the  great  danger  he  had  escaped  and  hastened  to  pass  a  rope 
around  the  King  until  he  looked  a  veritable  ball  of  rope.  The 
King  raved,  threatened  and  swore  at  the  Policeman,  but  this 
only  increased  that  worthy's  belief  in  the  fact  that  he  had  a  mad- 
man in  custody. 


APHA  MU  CHAPTER  OF  KAPPA  ALPHA. 


THE   MII,I,SAPS   COI.I.EGIAN.  25 

Following  the  soldiers  instructions,  he  found  the  King's 
costume  lor  the  next  act,  went  out  the  door, locking  it  behind  him 
and  carried  the  costume  to  the  young  soldier.  Paul  had  direct- 
ed the  arrest  to  save  tae  King's  life,  and  he  was  going  to  take 
the  King's  costume  and  go  on  the  stage  and  face  the  anarchist 
in  the  duel  scene  in  the  last  act. 

Paul  commended  the  man  for  carrying  out  his  instructions 
so  faithfully  and  told  bitn  to  guard  the  room  where  the  prisoner 
lay  bound.  The  young  soldier  then  stepped  into  one  of  the 
empty  dressing  rooms  and  qaickly  divested  himself  of  his  uni- 
form and  put  on  the  costume  v^hich  the  King  was  to  have  worn. 
The  costume  fitted  a  little  tight,  but  not  enough  to  matter. 
Dressed  in  it  he  might  easily  be  mistaken  for  the  same  actor 
who  had  just  left  the  stage.  He  surveyed  himself  in  the  glass 
and  he  thought  the  deception  would  be  complete.  He  tODk  his 
sword  out  of  its  sheat  and  bended  it  across  his  knee  to  test  it  and 
then  threw  it  on  the  table.  "I'll  need  you  tonight  as  I  have 
never  needed  you  before.  My  father  fougat  with  you  on  many 
bloody  field.  You  always  stood  him  in  good  stead.  Stand  by 
me  tonight  and  I'll  kill  that  blood-thirsty  Italian  who  is  waiting 
to  kill  the  K'ng."  His  soliloqaies  were  interrupted  by  the  ring- 
ing of  the  bell  as  the  curtain  went  up  on  the  fourth  and  last  act. 
He  thrust  his  hand  into  the  pocket  of  his  discarded  uniform  and 
brought  out  a  pencil  portrait  of  a  young  girl  he  gazed  fondly  and 
earnestly  at  it  and  then  thrust  it  into  his  bosm.  He  then  started 
up,  thrust  his  sword  into  its  sheath  and  walked  to  the  wings  and 
waited  for  bis  cue. 

When  it  came  he  walked  out  into  the  glare  of  the  footlights. 
Giovauetti  advanced  to  meet  him.  Paul  said  the  few  words  of 
his  part  with  ease,  for  he  had  learned  them  by  following  the 
King  to  the  rehearsals  and  listening.  The  vvords  between  the 
hero  and  villian  were  few;  they  quareled,  the  lie  was  given — a 
blow,  and  the  swords  were  whipped  out  and  the  duel  began. 
Paul  knew  that  now  there  was  before  him  life  or  death;  but 
whatever  came  he  had  saved  the  King.  And  then  came  the 
thought  of  the  young  girl  back  in  the  mountains  who  was  wait- 


26  THB   MII.I,SAPS   COI,LEGIAN. 

ing  for  him  and  he  resolved  that  he  would  win  in  this  fight  for 
her,  for  his  old  father  and  for  his  King. 

The  anarchist  had  not  penetrated  his  disguise  and  thought 
he  was  fencing  with  the  King,  Paul  watched  his  antagonist 
during  the  first  few  fab-e  passes.  Suddenly  the  Italian  made  a 
vicious   thrust  at  the  young  soldier.     It  was  parried. 

"He  calcn'ated  to  end  me  thrn,"  thought  Paul.  "V/e  are 
in  for  it  cow  in  ia  earnest." 

The  duel  had  indeed  commanced  in  earnest,  for  the  Italian 
seeing  his  opponent  was  aware  of  his  foul  intentioa  resolved 
that  he  would  not  leave  the  stage  alive.  Paul  soon  felt  the 
strength  of  the  other's  wrist  and  knew  that  he  had  no  mean  op- 
ponent to  contet3d  with.  The  fencing  began  to  get  bewildering- 
ly  rapid  as  the  two  fought  up  and  down  the  stage 

The  audience  during  the  first  three  acls  had  been  disgusted 
by  the  mediocrity  oi  the  plot  and  the  amateur  acting  of  the  play- 
ers, but  were  carried  awaj-  by  the  sword  play.  It  seemed  just 
as  though  the  acors  were  in  earnest.  The  audieace  appl-:uded 
and  as  the  fighting  became  more  heated  they  seemed  to  be  car- 
ried off  their  feet  and  were  irin'vc  ia  their  applause. 

Oq  the  t,lage  the  fight  was  geitiug  livelier  than  b3fore.  The 
Italian  had  tried  all  the  tricks  that  he  knew  without  avail.  This 
raaddent-d  him  so  that  he  sent  the  edge  of  his  sword  whirling 
in  the  air  before  the  young  soldier's  eyes  with  such  rapidity  that 
it  seemed  one  coniiaaous  hoop  of  steel.  Paul  hsd  tried  all  his 
sword  tricks  except  one  on  his  opponent;  but  the  Italian  could 
Bot  be  pu:  v  ff  his  guard.  Paul  knew  one  trick  which  he  had 
not  tried.  It  was  a  feiat  which  his  father  had  taught  him.  He 
resolved  to  use  the  trick  on  ihe  first  oppc-rtuaity.  But  he  never 
had  the  opportunity  to  use  it,  for  as  they  fought  back  and  forth 
over  the  stage  with  the  sparks  flashing  from  their  blades,  the 
Italian  thought  he  saw  an  opening.  Tnen,  stiffening  his  arm 
to  its  lull  length,  he  thru-,t  forward  at  Paul's  heart.  Oaly  the 
mountain  training  and  activity  of  the  youth  saved  the  young 
soldier's  life  from  that  thrust.  He  spra^^g  back,  but  the  next 
second  he  threw  the  Italian's  blade  upward  and  thrust  him 
through  the  lungs. 


THB   MILLSAPS   COIvLEGIAN.  tJT 

The  Italian  stood  for  a  moment  his  face  upturned,  one  hand 
pressed  to  his  side,  gasping  for  breath  like  a  fish.  Then  his 
arms  fanned  the  air,  his  sword  clattered  to  the  floor,  a  shudder 
ran  through  his  frame  and  he  fell  to  the  floor — dead. 

Paul  saw  the  dead  body  in  something  like  a  dream.  He 
felt  a  dull  pain  in  his  shoulder  and  put  bis  hand  up  and  brought 
it  down  covered  with  blood.  He  had  been  wounded  by  that  last 
thrust  of  the  anarcbisr.  A  sickening  nausea  seemed  lo  creep 
over  him;  soaie  obstructiou  seemed  lo  cover  his  sight.  He 
reached  out  hts  hand  to  pust  it  av^ay  and  tbeu  he  felt  that  he 
felt  that  he  wts  falling.     He  had  fainted. 

The  sword  scene  took  the  audience  by  storm  and  they  ap- 
plauded liberally.  When  thsy  saw  the  villiau  slain  they  thought 
he  was  acting  magnificently  in  dying.  When  a  few  seconds 
later  the  hero  dropped  they  began  to  get  confused — they  thought 
there  was  someihlng  wrong. 

In  a  lower  box  in  the  audience  sat  the  old,  white-haired 
prime  minister  and  by  him  an  officer.  The  old  man  h«d  taken 
little  interest  in  the  play  until  the  last  act  and  :hen  he  watched 
ihe  duel  cio^ely.  A  sigh  of  relief  came  frotn  his  lips  when  he 
viliian  drop,  but  when  he  saw  the  other  drop,  he  grasped  the 
officer's  sleeve  in  excitement. 

'T  feel  sure  that  is  not  in  the  play,"  he  said  nervously  to 
the  cffi;er. 

"Et  doesn't  matter  if  it  isn't,  does  it?"  £?ked  the  officer. 

"The  K-ng  is  playing  the  principal  part  in  the  play.  Slip 
around  behind  the  scenes  and  see  if  there  if  anything  the 
matier. " 

The  officer  paled  and  hurried  out  of  the  box  and  went  be- 
hind the  wings  and  glanced  out  on  the  stage.  He  saw  the  biood 
all  over  the  young  soldier's  shoulder  and  hurried  back  to  the 
old  man,  his  eyes  dilated  with  excitement.  "The  King  has 
been  killed  or  w-::unded,"  he  reported.  "I  saw  him  lying  ^-nth 
blood  all  over  his  clothing."  The  Prime  Minister  hurrid  behind 
the  f  ceues. 

In  some  wa5'  the  people  iu  the  audience  heard  tbathe  King 
as  either  seriously  wounded  or  killed.     The  curtain  went  down 


:28  THK   MILI^SAPS   COI,I,KGIAN. 

l)ut  the  audience  did  not  move.     They   sat  in  their  seats  trans- 
fixed with  horror. 

The  old  Prime  Minister  found  the  stage  manager  walking 
about  the  corridors  behind  the  stage  in  his  distraction.  A  phy- 
sician was  bending  over  the  form  of  the  woucded  man  examin- 
ing the  wound. 

"The  wound  is  not  dangerous,"  said  he.  "It  will  be  healed 
soon.     It  is  oaly  a  flash  wound  in  the  shoulder." 

The  old  minister  came  near  the  group  and  when  he  saw 
that  it  vfas  Paul  he  droppi-d  on  his  knees  beside  him.  He 
-Sobbed  for  joy  and  excitedly  asked  the  young  soldier  lo  relate 
his  story.  He  listened  with  shining  eyes  as  the  young  soldier 
told  him  the  details.  Ha  pressed  the  young  boy's  hand  and  said 
he  was  a  brave  and  noble  boy.  That  was  a  great  deal  from  a 
brusque  old  man  like  the  Prime  Minister.  He  gathered  from 
Paul  where  the  King  was  and  hurried  to  find  him.  He  relieved 
the  faithful  old  policeman  from  his  duty.  Opening  the  door  he 
found  the  king  mad  with  rage  that  he  had  been  kept  so  long  in 
"durance  vile."  When  he  had  quieted  down  the  Prime  Minis- 
ter told  him  how  his  life  had  been  saved  by  the  heroic  young 
soldier. 

"Show  me  this  young  soldier  at  once,"  said  the  King.  "I 
can  never  repay  the  debt  I  owe  him.  I  must  also  ask  your  pardon 
for  the  manner  in  which  I  have  treated  you." 

The  old  man  led  the  way  to  where  the  young  soldier  was, 
now  on  his  feet,  although  looking  a  little  bewildered.  The 
King  threw  his  arms  around  his  waist  and  kissed  him  in  boyish 
expression  of  gratitude.  He  took  an  ornament  from  around  his 
neck  aud  gave  it  to  the  young  soldier. 

"Keep  it.  It  is  one  of  the  noblest  orders  of  Europe.  There 
are  only  five  others  like  it  in  the  world." 

"But,  sir,"  remonstrated  the  Prime  Minister.  "Only  a 
nobleman  can  wear  the  order." 

The  King  smiled  and  said  to  Paul,  "Kneel  down." 

The  soldier  obeyed  wonderingly.  The  King  knighted  him. 
'""You  can  wear  it  now,  I  suppose." 


ALPHA  UPSILON  CHAPTER  OF  KAPPA  SIGMA. 


THE   MILLSAPS   COLI,EGIAN.  2^ 

The  Prime  Minister  went  in  front  of  the  curtain  and  told 
the  story  of  how  the  King's  life  had  been  saved  by  the  lyife 
Guards.  The  audience  cheered  and  cheered  again.  That  night 
the  young  soldier  was  draw  to  his  humble  lodgings  in  a  carriage 
drawn  by  men. 

This  happened  years  ago.  The  old  minister  is  dead  now 
and  his  successor  bears  a  strong  resemblance  to  our  friend  Paul, 
It  is  in  fact  the  same  person  grown  old  in  the  King's  service. 
If  you  enjoy  the  pleasure  of  being  at  one  of  his  sumptuous  enter- 
tainments,, the  fame  of  which  has  spread  throughout  the  length 
and  breadth  cf  the  kingdom,  you  will  probably  see  his  wife.  She 
is  a  beautiful  little  creature  whom  no  amount  of  attention  has 
been  able  to  spoil.  In  a  locket  she  has  a  little  pencil  portrait 
which  the  young  soldier  carried  with  him  on  the  stage  on  that 
eventful  night.     It  is  the  picture  of  herself. 

In  a  tavern  frequented  by  the  police  of  the  city,  the  custo- 
mers often  see  an  old  man.  He  is  a  retired  p  lice  captain.  It 
is  the  custom  when  a  new  member  comes  on  the  force  to  bring 
him  to  the  tavern  and  introduce  him  to  the  old  man.  The  old 
man  will  take  the  young  member  over  to  one  side  and  tell  him 
with  the  skill  acquired  by  practice  the  story  of  how  he  arrested 
the  King. 


MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN.    ^^ 

^  VOL.  5.  JACKSON,  MISSISSIPPI,  MAY,  1903.  NO. 

Published  Monthly  by  the  Students  of   Millsaps  Colleg-e 

W.  F.  Cook Editor-in-Chief 

Lamar  EASTERiyiNG Associate  Editor 

F.  D.  MELiyEN, Alumni  Editor 

D.  L.  Bingham, Local  Editor. 

JOS.  H.  Penix, Literary  Editor. 

H.  V.  WaTkins Athletic  Editor. 

F.  E.  GUNTER,  Business  anager 

"W.  C.  Bowman,  M.  S.  Pittman Assistants 

Remittances  and  business  communications  should  be  sent  to  F.  E. 
Gunter,  Business  Manager.  Matter  intended  for  publication  should  be  sent 
to  W.  F.  Cook,  Editor-in-Chief. 

"^    ISSUED  THE  I5TH  OF  EACH  MONTH  DURING  THE  COLLEGE  YEAR. 

Subscriptiou  Per  annum  $1.00.  Two  Copies.  $1.50  Per  Annum 


EDITORIAL. 


When  the  editor  a<3sumed  his  dutJes  at  the  beginning  of  the 
session,  he  ventured  the  statement  that  the  Collegian  would 
be  a  better  magazine  if  the  staff  could  be  appointed  for  longer 
service.  After  looking  upon  its  painful  struggle  for  a  year,  we 
believe  that  the  most  admirable  feature  connected  with  the  mau< 
agement  is  the  annual  appointment  of  a  new  staff,  and  feel  that 
the  student  body,  the  faculty,  and  the  CollEOian  itself  are  in- 
deed fortunate  in  this  arrangement. 

In  surrendering  to  others  the  obligations  and  responsibili- 
ties of  the  board  of  editors,  our  only  regret  is  that  we  have  done 
so  little,  and  yet  often  we  have  felt  the  seriousness  of  the  re- 
sponsibility which  the  faculty  placed  upon  us.  Often  we  have 
thought  of  the  student  body  whose  reputation  was  involved  in 
every  issue  of  the  magazine,  and  of  our  friends  who  are  !:.o  happy 
when  we  do  well  and  so  grieved  when  we  fail,  and  the  realiza- 
tion of  it  all  has  at  times  been  painlul.  We  have  done  little 
when  we  would  do  much. 


THE   MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN.  3' 

The  staff  is  not  aloue  responsible  for  the  nature  of  the  pub- 
lication, for  it  has  not  the  power  to  insure  success.  Every  Col- 
lege publication  is  dependent  upon  the  spirit  and  character  of 
the  student  body  for  its  succes?.  The  board  of  editors  may  do 
a  great  deal  towards  shaping  this  spirit  and  character,  but  with- 
out it  the  magaz'ne  will  never  be  more  than  an  excuse.  Many 
students  look  upon  time  spent  in  writing  for  the  magazine  as 
wasted  and  consider  their  efforts  thankless,.  There  are  only  a 
iew  exceptional  students  among  the  student  body  who  naturally 
and  gladly  aid  in  supporting  the  Collegian.  The  majority  of 
them  feel  that  their  time  is  too  valuable  and  that  it  would  be 
poor  economy  to  give  it  to  a  critical  public  free  when  they 
might  sell  it  to  the  faculty  for  "distinctions-"  There  sre  others 
who  simply  feel  that  the  staff  has  charge  of  the  magazine,  that 
the  faculty  has  designated  them  as  its  authors  and  sole  and  all- 
suflScient  supporters,  and  tbat  they  therefore  have  no  part  in  it. 
Still  others  have  no  desire  to  aid  it;  they  do  not  know  anything 
about  it  and  really  do  not  care. 

We  do  not  knew  how  it  will  come  about,  but  until  we  have 
a  genuine  pride,  a  pardonable  pride, — and  a  genuine  pride  is 
pardonable — in  our  magazine,  we  will  never  hive  one  to  be 
proud  of.  The  importance  of  the  msgazine  ought  to  have 
some  weight  with  the  student  body,  ought  to  be  a  healthy  stim- 
ulus. It  is  through  it  we  are  kncwa  to  the  outside  college 
Vforld;  it  conveys  the  voice  of  our  college  thought  and 
heart  and  will.  It  is  the  reed  through  which  we  produce  fine 
liarmony  with  all  that  is  worthy,  or  grating  discord  with  all  that 
is  unworthy  within  us.  Like  the  musical  instrument,  it  echoes 
the  depths  or  shallows  of  the  musician.  A.Ioag  its  lines  flow 
the  vital  spirit  of  spkndid  college  life  or  stand  the  stagnant 
pools  of  a  lazy  and  indiffctrent  college  existence.  What  a  grand 
spectacle  is  a  student  body  bending  their  energies  to  a  purpose 
whose  only  return  is  a  magnificient  college  magazine!  We  be- 
lieve that  we  will  one  day  have  such  a  student  body.  When 
we  do  we  shall  have  a  Collegian  which  will  compare  favorably 
with  the  publication  of  any  college  in  the  South.  We  have 
seen,    with  not   more  than  one-twentieth    of  the  student   body 


32  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN. 

assisting,  a  Collegian  issued  by  us  during  the  years  of  'oi-'o2^ 
which  was  not  a  discredit  to  us.  We  know  that  with  the  other 
nineteen-twentieths  aiding  we  can  have  one  worlhy  of  us  and  of 
our  friends. 

But  there  is  need  of  some  practical  means.  Tiie  enthusiasm 
of  the  st^^ff  alone  will  not  do,  there  must  be  the  means  of  reach- 
ing the  student  body.  Unless  the  editor  has  time  to  transmit 
the  enthusiasm  of  the  staff  to  the  student  body  the  means  is 
wanting.  With  the  present  arrangement  the  editor  can  not 
give  sufficient  time  to  his  department.  Soliciting  material,  cor- 
lecting  manuscript,  revising  proofs,  together  with  other  drudg- 
ery, keep  him  too  busy  to  devote  sufficient  time  to  h's  editorials. 
He  should  be  given  credit  on  his  regular  course  for  his  edito- 
rials for  he  would  then  have  more  to  do  on  the  C0LI.EG1AN,  out- 
side of  his  writing,  than  any  other  student.  If  the  CoLLEGiAN 
be  not  worthy  of  this  it  is,  to  my  mind,  not  worthy  of  the  Col- 
lege. 

We  hope  and  believe  that  the  Collegian  will  grow  better, 
which  is  another  way  of  saying  that  more  students  will  come  to 
its  aid.  There  is  such  a  great  field  for  its  activit3^  We  believe 
mere  than  ever  before  that  our  college  will  be  one  of  the  best  in 
the  South.  But  there  is  much  to  be  done.  We  are  disgrace- 
fully behind  in  our  gymnasium  equipment.  There  is  no  use 
posing  as  the  champion  of  physical  development.  Those 
who  are  not  its  champions  are  champions  of  nothing,  and 
therefore  the  less  is  the  need  of  defenders.  The  time  for 
arguing  either  in  favor  of  or  sgaiust  physical  culture,  so  far  as 
contested  points  are  concerned,  has  passed.  That  time  has 
passed,  and  one  would  think  he  was  reading  some  molded  man- 
uscript of  frail-handed  Monk  of  old,  old  times  if  I  were  to  stop 
to  do  such  a  thing.  But  just  as  far  as  we  are  from  not  admitting 
the  necessi'y  of  physical  development,  just  so  far  are  we  from 
having  sufficient  equipment.  It  is  too  sickening  to  contemplate. 
We  are  painfully  behind  here,  and  the  ugh  it  may  be  for  the 
reason  that  we  hf^ve  stopped  in  the  race  of  college  progress  to  tie 
the  shoes  of  splendid  instructors,  we  cannot  afford  to  halt  long,, 
because  we  will  be  run  over.     As  important  as  are  scholarly  pro- 


SOPHOMORE  CLASS 


THB    MII.I,SAPS   COlrl^EGIAN.  3^ 

fessors,  the  time  has  come   for   attention  to   be  given  to  things 
none  the  less  important. 

Our  library  is  dreadfully  in  need  of  better  equipment  in 
every  particular.  We  need  more  books.  We  appreciate  the 
relics  of  old-time  Methodist  days  and  Baptist  days  and  Presby- 
terian days,  and  all  those  thoroughly  orthodox  days,  as  for  that. 
These  ancient-bound  and  care-worn  volumes  of  good  ministers^ 
and  as  good  laymen,  are  highly  esteemed;  but  we  want  more' 
than  these.  We  need  not  mention  them,  for  you  know  what 
books  we  need.  We  already  have  many  good  ones  among  our 
interesting  relics  and  tokens  of  good  will,  but  we  want  thousands 
more,  and  we  must  have  them  if  we  expect  to  do  well  the  work 
before  us.  The  periodicals  are  numerous  and  good,  but  not 
numerous  enough.  Besides,  we  have  no  good  place  to  keep 
them.  They  are  torn  and  scattered,  and  ofcen  either  in  hiding 
or  lost.  We  cannot  find  them,  or  when  we  do  our  time  is  out 
and  we  cannot  read  them. 

We  need  better  equipment  for  our  recitation  rooms,  our 
chapel,  and  our  laboratory.  The  shades  are  poor,  and  the  light 
cannot  be  well  regulated.  The  seats,  especially  in  the  English 
room  and  chapel,  are  uncomfortable.  The  heating  arrangement 
is  at  times  very  disagreeable.  We  have  a  good  laboratory,  but 
we  need  a  better  one.  Our  walks  are  ill  kept  and  shabby- 
looking. 

We  have  mentioned  these  things  not  because  we  feel  that  we 
are  in  bad  circumstances,  for  we  have  many  and  splendid 
advantages,  but  because  we  need  better  advantages.  With  a 
little  outlay  wonderful  improvements  could  be  made,  A  well- 
equipped  gymnasium  with  hot  and  cold  baih  arrangement,  a 
library  with  additional  book:^  and  periodicals  neaily  and  pre- 
servingly  arranged,  a  better  and  more  comfortably  furnished 
chapel  and  recitation  rooms,  this  much  could  be  done  now,  or 
some  of  it  at  least.  We  mention  these  things  because  we  believe 
the  friends  of  the  college  should  not  be  satisfied  with  the  equip- 
ment we  have,  but  should  strive  to  hasten  the  day  of  Millsaps* 
final  leadership  of  southern  colleges. 


B.  F.  Herring  &  C®., 

—DEALERS  IN— 

Staple  &  Fancy  Dry  Goods  and  Groceries. 
Gent's  Furnishings  and  Shoes  a  Specialty. 


SPECIAL  PRICES  TO  MILLSAPS  COLLEGE  STUDENTS. 
Cor.  Capitol  and  Roach  Sts.  WEST     JACKSON. 

OSTEOPATHY. 

Phone    1 14.  office  104E.  Capltol  St.,  opposite  Gov.'s  Mansiou 


J.  W.  KEY,  D.  D, 


TELEPHONE  223. 

Office  Hours:  8  a.  m.  to  1  p.  m.  JACKSON,  MISSISSIPPI, 

2  to  5  p.  m.  Capitol  St. 


I 


lOQ  South  Stato    Street 

JBe  Sure  nnd  Gall 
to  see  us  MOYS 


For  Men  Onlyl 

i^     Cummings  Shoe  Store 

FOR  GUARANTEED  SHOES 

The  Florsheim  $4  and  up. 

Other  Leading  Brands  $3,50  Down. 


'o^-rHEr,, 


MAR  1973 


J